#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00279 Uniform title: dīkṣottara Main title: dīkṣottara of the nisvāsakārika Manuscript : IFP Transcript T0017B from page 795 to end Description: IFP Transcript T0017B from folio 795 to the end. The Dīkṣottara of the Nisvāsakārika which is the fifth section of the Niśvāsatattva saṃjitā. An important early Agama of the śaivasiddhānta . Notes: Revision 0: December 16, 2013 Internet publisher : Muktabodha Indological Research Institute Publication year : Publication city : Publication country : India #################################################### p. 795) niṣkalaṃ paramaṃ tatvaṃ tṛṭigātraṃ prakīrtitam | kathaṃ vijñāyate śaṃbho etadicchāmi veditum || 1 || īśvaraḥ - śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ yattvayā paripṛcchritam | tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi hitāya tava suvṛte || 1 ā || bhuvanādhvā kalādhvā ca tatvādhvā ca varānane | varṇamantra padādhvā ca kathayāmyanupūrvaśaḥ || 2 || prāṇaike saṃsthitā devi veditavyaṃ hi deśikaiḥ | bhuvanādhvā tu yatprokto mayā pūrvaṃ hi suvrate || 3 || ṣaḍviṃśattatvairākṣiptaṃ veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ | p. 796) punaścāṣṭādaśaistatvaiḥ kalābhedaiḥ punasthitam || 4 || punaśca navabhistatvaiḥ kathitaṃ surasundari | tatsarvañcāṣṭabhirbhedairākṣiptaṃ punareva tu || 5 || ekeṣu **? lkaṃ tatvaṃ tatvayuktaṃ samudvahet | ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulañcāraṃ yanmayā kathitaṃ tava || 6 || hṛtpadmādyavadhiṃ devi veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ | āpādatalamadhvānamutsaheta varānane || 7 || bhuvanādhvā sa vijñeyo deśikena mahātmanā | tattvādhvā ca varārohe teṣāñcordhvaṃ vyavasthitaḥ || 8 || kalikāliktamātmānamucchvasantaṃ bahisthitaḥ | p. 797) kalādhvā tu sa eveti kathitastatra pūrvaśaḥ || 9 || evamanyo'pi deveśi veditavyaḥ prayatnataḥ | ṣaṭtṛṃśāṅgulaṃ parityajya kramavacca sumadhyame || 10 || tṛṭimātraṃ sa vijñeyo dehamuktastu niṣkalaḥ | svāmibhāvaṃ tu yattasmin dvādaśāntamavasthitaḥ || 11 || saṃyuktaśaktinā buddhaṃ tṛṭimātrastu niṣkalaḥ | śaktyā dehasthito hyātmā niṣkalaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 12 || tatvastho vyāpayeddevi dehānmuktastu niṣkalaḥ | susamiddhe yathā vahnau śikhālihati cāṃbare || 13 || dehasya tadvarārohe līlāyati tatpade | p. 798) dīkṣākāle'bhimānantu tadvat kuryāttu deśikaḥ || 14 || ahameva paraṃ tatvaṃ tatvalīnastathaiva ca | śaktyāraṇibhūtāyā punastatra kṣipāmyaham || 15 || evaṃ yo vetti tatvena vahnivaddehamadhyataḥ | atītaśśiva tadvahneḥ sa tu yojayate pare || 16 || śaktyā tāvatsa yujyeta yāvattatvanna vindati | udite tu pare tatve tatrastho'pi na vāryate || 17 || bandhamuktaḥ pareśānte pare līyanti śāśvate | līnassarvagato devi dharmādharma vivarjitaḥ || 18 || hṛtpadmādyāvattatpadmaṃ pṛthak saṃhāralakṣitam | p. 799) yāvadvaktramanuprāptaṃ dvibhāgaṃ tyajate tu saḥ || 19 || tṛtīyaṃ tyajate svalpo tryaṃśairmuktastu niṣkalaḥ | atītaṃ dvādaśānte tu śaktipadmaṃ prakīrtitam || 20 || tatrasthaṃ tṛṭimātrantu kālaṃ tasya prakīrtitam | niṣkalaśśaktipadme tu prabuddhastatra tiṣṭhati || 21 || atītassuprabuddhastu unmanatvaṃ yadā priye | na kālaṃ na kalācāraṃ na tatvā na ca devatā || 22 || sunirvāṇaṃ paraṃ śuddhaṃ guruvaktre pratiṣṭhitam | taṃ prāpya na nivartante bhayasaṃsārabandhane || 23 || na tasya cāmarākhyātaṃ niṣkalāvasthitasya tu | p. 800) etatte niṣkalaṃ tatvamuktameva samāsataḥ || 24 || caturvidhaṃ mayā devi kathitaṃ tatvamuttamam | trividhaṃ tu parityajya śaktyantaṃ yastṛṭi smṛtaḥ || 25 || tṛṭau paṭau tu sthitvā vai ṣoḍaśāṃśe vyavasthitaḥ | sa bhoktā sarvatatvānāṃ śaktyante yastṛṭismṛtaḥ || 26 || sa bhoktā sarvatatvānāṃ śaktinā sahasaṃyutaḥ | śaktyatīto varārohe tatvena saha yujyate || 27 || catuḥ padmaṃ bhavetpadmaṃ vyāpiṇī karṇikāsthitā | tatra śakticatuṣkantu sūkṣmākhyaṃ parikīrtitam || 28 || śrutvā budhvā vimucyante nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | p. 801) sarvatantreṣu sāmānyaṃ tatrasthaṃ viṣuvaṃ smṛtam || 29 || prāṇasya tallayaṃ devi tatrastho'pi nivartate | sakalaṃ niṣkalañcaiva mayanañca tṛtīyakam || 30 || praśāntaṃ prāpya deveśi niṣkalaṃ viṣuvaṃ smṛtam | tribhāgabhājite cāre niṣkalaḥ praṇavaḥ smṛtaḥ || 31 || praśāntastu smṛto binduḥ niṣkalaḥ praṇavasya tu | sa cetasya smṛto jīvo yadā śaktyā tu yujyate || 32 || anyathā niṣkalohyātmā suṣuptāviva lakṣyate | cinmātrantu smṛto hutvā cetā śaktiḥ prakīrtitā || 33 || śrutvā budhvā vimucyante nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | p. 802) sarvatantreṣu sāmānyaṃ tantrasthe viṣuvaṃ vadet || 34 || prāṇasya tallayaṃ devi tatrasthena nivartate | tathā yuktamidaṃ sarvaṃ nānāceṣṭāni kārayet || 35 || tatsthāne līyate jñānī jñe * * *? paraṃ layam | kalpanārahitaṃ jñāṃ sarvatatvavivarjitam || 36 || vyāpakaṃ sarvatatvānāṃ pāraṃparyeṇa saṃsthitam | etatte niṣkalañcāraṃ kathitantu mayākhilam || 37 || na deyañca tvayā devi anyāyapathavartine | kapaṭenopapannāya śravasyapi na dāpayet || 38 || vyāpinī vyomarūpā ca anantā nāyakā smṛtā | p. 803) mūrtidevasya vikhyātā śaktyā devabhuvasya tu || 39 || pañcavyomasmṛtāhyete śūnyāvasthā tu devatā | brahmādīnāṃ varārohe śūnyadehaḥ paraḥ smṛtaḥ || 40 || etatte devatāyogaṃ prathamaṃ parikīrtitam | śaktyavasthāntarī bhūtāssūkṣmādyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 41 || tatsthacetātmakā devāśśabdarūpāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | tṛtīyā tu varārohe jñātavyā deśikena tu || 42 || dvividhasthāntare devi jyotīrūpaṃ vicintayet | ta evamanurūpantu pañcamāṃ kathitaṃ tava || 43 || īśavaktre tathā ghore vāmassadyastathaiva ca | p. 804) trividhaṃ mantradehantu veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 44 || brahmāviṣṇustathā rudro īśvarastu sadāśivaḥ | pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca || 45 || śūnyasparśastathā śabdo jyotīrūpaṃ tathaiva ca | mantrarūpaṃ tathaiveha kathitaṃ tatvato mayā || 46 || sthūlātsthūlatarairbhāvaiḥ sūkṣmātsūkṣmataraiḥ punaḥ | pañcabrahmāṇi deveśi veditavyāni yatnataḥ || 47 || śūnyasparśastathā śabdo jyorūpaṃ tathaiva ca | tatvarūpaṃ tathaiveha pañcabrahmāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 48 || evaṃ jñātvā ca budhvā ca mucyate pāśabandhanāt | p. 805) vrajate śivasāyujyaṃ śivena sahamodate || 49 || ṣaṭpadārthamidaṃ devi mantrāṇāṃ kathitaṃ tava | veditavyaṃ prayatnena siddhimokṣārthakāṅkṣibhiḥ || 50 || evaṃ sarveṣu mantreṣu kathitaṃ tava śobhane | iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || deva uvāca- śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ hitāvaham | yena vijñātamātreṇa vidhimuktaṃ labheddhṛvam || 1 || ṣaḍvidhastu śivo jñeyo yoginā sumahātmanā | p. 806) śabdavyomatayā jyotiḥ vigraho bhuvanastathā || 2 || mantramūrtistu paramaḥ ṣaḍvidhastu śivo'vyayaḥ | mantramūrtiṃ viditvā tu mantrasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 3 || bhuvaneśatvamāpnoti bhuvanāsaktamānasaḥ | brahmādīnāṃ surendrāṇāṃ sādhane vigrahaṃ smaret || 4 || yogināmadhipatyarthaṃ jyotistho yogamabhyaset | śabdatatve pare līnaḥ śabdāntargatamānasaḥ || 5 || paramemākṣamāpnoti śabdātsarvārthasiddhaye | tasyātītaṃ paraṃ devi śaktivyomaprakīrtitam || 6 || tasya dhyānādbhavetsiddhiḥ muktiścaiva na saṃśayaḥ | p. 807) vigraho bhuvano jyotiḥ śabdacchāmantathaiva ca || 7 || ete paraprakāśantu śivadhyānaparaśśivaḥ | śivamevaṃ vidhaṃ jñātvā sādhakastu samāhitaḥ || 8 || prāpnoti vividhāṃ siddhiṃ muktiñcaiva na saṃśayaḥ | mantramūrtiparaṃ jñātvā siddhiṃ muktimāpnuyāt || 9 || jape homārcanādhyānāt siddhayaśca yathārthataḥ | bhuvanantu bhuvanākāraṃ brahmāṇḍādi yathākramam || 10 || nānāratnamayaṃ divyamanaupamyaguṇānvitam | indranīlamahānīlaiḥ rājataiśca vibhūṣitam || 11 || padmarāgamayastaṃbhaiḥ nānāratnopaśobhitam | p. 808) divyasṛggandhavastrāḍhyaṃ divyaiśvaryasamanvitam || 12 || bhuvanaṃ devadevasya jñātvā tallayamāpnuyāt | vigrahaṃ vigrahākāraṃ śivavarṇādilakṣaṇam || 13 || śaśāṅkārdhadhanaṃ tryakṣaṃ nāgayajñopavītinam | śūnyahastaṃ vṛṣārūḍhamumādehārdhasaṃyutam || 14 || śaṅkhakundendudhavalaṃ sahasrādityavarcasam | vigrahaṃ devadevasya sarvakāmārthasādhanam || 15 || sādhanaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ bhūmyarthe ca smaretsadā | jyotidhyānātsadāyogī yogasiddhimavāpnuyāt || 16 || aṇimādiguṇaiśvaryaṃ yogī krīḍādilakṣaṇam | p.809) vyālākāramanākāraṃ vyomavyāpī paraśśivaḥ || 17 || sarvavyāpinamīśānaṃ cintayā śivamāpnuyāt | nirguṇaṃ sāñjanātītaṃ gṛhanakṣatravarjitam || 18 || śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ paraṃ vyoma vicintayet | vyomalīnamanāḥ samyak vyomastho vyomatanmayaḥ || 19 || paraṃ mokṣamavāpnoti yatra śabde layaṃ gataḥ | śabdadhyānāt paromokṣaḥ siddhayaśca na saṃśayaḥ || 20 || tasmāt sarvaprayatnena śabdadhyānaṃ samāśrayet | vāmapārśve iḍā tasya ciñciṇīśabdamuttamam || 21 || prākṛtaṃ nāma caitaddhi sthūlaśca parikīrtitaḥ | p. 810) dakṣiṇena suṣumnā hi ciravyakrinī smṛtā || 22 || pauruṣannāma cetyukta sūkṣmasya parikīrtitam | ghaṇṭānādavirāmāntāntyamadhyaparaṃ smṛtam || 23 || nirālaṃbo nirādhāraḥ tadeva paramaṃ padam | ciñciṇīcāravakyante nirālaṃbo nirāśrayaḥ || 24 || ghaṇḍānādavirāmānte śivo'haṃ yā nirāśrayaḥ | hṛdisthaṃ mantrasaṅghātaṃ kṛtvā mūrtinyasedbudhaḥ || 25 || brahmādibhiḥ kalaistatvaiḥ sarvasiddhikarasmṛtaḥ | sa tu cintayate nityaṃ tatrasthaṃ bindumīśvaram || 26 || citrastha īśvaro nādaḥ sa tu sākṣācchivasmṛtaḥ | p. 811) haṃsākhyaścaiva binduśca nādo nādānta eva ca || 27 || evaṃ jñātvā bhavenmantrī śivaḥ sākṣādalepakaḥ | etattatparamaṃ guhyametattatparamaṃ śivam || 28 || etattatparamaṃ guhyametattatparamaṃ padam | etattatparamaṃ jñānametattatparamākṣaram || 29 || nātaḥ parataro dhyeyo nātaḥ parataraṃ śivam | vidite saṃyagevaṃ hi mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 30 || sādhakasya vidhihyeṣā sarvakāmārthasiddhidā | eteṣāṃ parato devaḥ śabdarūpavivarjitaḥ || 31 || vyāpakassarvatatvānāṃ mayā pūrvamudāhṛtam | p. 812) taṃ viditvā vimucyante sidhyante nātra saṃśayaḥ || 32 || iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ | devyuvāca - bhagavan śrotumicchāmi śūnyabhedamanuttamam | kathaṃ vijñāyate śaṃbho ratiguhyataraṃ param || 1 || īśvaraḥ - viśūnyaṃ sarvatatveṣu gīyate surasundari | tasyāhaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi lakṣaṇantu surārcite || 2 || vyāpakena samāyuktamayanaṃ tatprakīrtitam | p. 813) divārātryośca madhye tu veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 3 || na rātrirna divā caiva na nindukalakalā tathā | pañcadhā tu parityajya praśāntaṃ śūnyamucyate || 4 || dehātītaṃ tṛtīyantu niṣkaleti vibhāvyate | nāsāyāntu yadātītaṃ tacchūnyañca tṛtīyakam || 15 || ghaṭikāntu paricchedaṃ yāvattanmukhamaṇḍalam | ayanaṃ śūnyamityuktaṃ kathitaṃ jñānamuttamam || 6 || rasānāṃ śūnyatasthāpya vijñānamupajāyate | adhastāttu parityajya pañcadhā parameśvari || 7 || praśāntaṃ śūnyamityuktamūrdhvaṃ kiñcinna saṃspṛśet | p. 814) etatpraśāntaśūnyantu jñātvā mucyeta bandhanāt || 8 || gamāgamamayogena tṛtīyaṃ parikīrtitam | viditaṃ tadvarārohe dehamuktamidaṃ smṛtam || 9 || tadevaṃ kathitaṃ devi śūnyamuktaṃ śivāgame | ūrdhvaśūnyamadhaśśūnyaṃ madhyaśśūnyaṃ tṛtīyakam || 10 || nirāmayaṃ caturthantu kathitaṃ hyanupūrvaśaḥ | sā mayā kathitā hyete caturthantu nirāmayam || 11 || sā māyā api deveśi tatvāvasthena saṃsthitā | tena doṣāya vartante śeṣaṃ mahānulakṣaṇam || 12 || caturthaṃ yanmahacchūnyaṃ vijñaptiḥ sā tu kīrtitā | p. 815) na tasya kalpanā devi pāraṃparyeṇa saṃsthitaḥ || 13 || taṃ jñātvā kathyate jñeyaṃ jñānī śeṣeṣu kathyate | kriyātītantu tattatvaṃ gīyate sarvataśśubhe || 14 || tasyāgamī tu saṃprāptiḥ yasya tuṣṭā sa eva ca | evaṃ triśūnyabhedantu kathitaṃ tava suvṛte || 15 || caturthaṃ yanmahacchūnyaṃ vijñaptiḥ sā tu kīrtitā | na tasya kalpanā devi pāraṃparyeṇa saṃsthitaḥ || 16 || taṃ jñātvā kathyate jñeyaṃ jñānī śeṣeṣu kathyate | kriyātītantu tattatvaṃ gīyate sarvataśśubhe || 17 || tasyāgamī tu saṃprāptiḥ yasya tuṣṭā sa eva ca | p. 816) evaṃ triśūnyabhedantu kathitaṃ tava suvrate || 18 || caturthaṃ yanmahacchūnyaṃ sarvaṃ tacca prabodhakam | tena jñātena saṃjñeyī dīkṣānugrahakṛt bhavet || 19 || anyathā na gururjñeyo na dīkṣā na ca muktidā | pañcavyomāḥ purā proktāḥ te tvayā viditāḥ śubhe || 20 || nā jñātena vimucyanti sve sve vividhagocare | brahmāṇamāditaḥ kṛtvā yāvaddevaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 21 || pañcavyomāḥ samākhyātāḥ saṃhāreṇa varānane | ekaikaṃ pañcadhā devi veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 22 || śūnyabhedaṃ paraṃ teṣāṃ uktāvasthā tu kīrtitā | p. 817) svabhāvavarṇato devi jñeyaṃ vijñāyate yathā || 23 || tathā te kathayiṣyāmi tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu | aṇavastrayamākhyātaṃ hṛtkarṇaṃ tālumāśritam || 24 || nimnavattadvarārohe varṇo bhavati nityaśaḥ | brahmāviṣṇastathā rudra abhāvaḥ sūtravatsmṛtāḥ || 25 || caturthastvīśvaraśśānto veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ | tacchabdo nāda ityuktaḥ sa jīvaḥ kathitastava || 26 || sparśastvasmiṃstu deveśi sā śaktiḥ parikīrtitā | tatkṣayena na kiñcit syāt guruvaktraṃ saducyate || 27 || saṃyogamevamevaṃ syāt vyākhyātaṃ tava śobhane | p. 818) mantrāstathaiva jñātavyā deśikena mahātmanā || 28 || nādaṃ binduṃ tathā devaṃ vāṅmayaṃ sa carācaram | śrūyate ucyate caiva śivaśaktiviceṣṭitam || 29 || evaṃ jñātvā ca budhvā ca mantrāstasya vaśo bhavet | sidhyate nātra sandehaḥ śivaśaktyupabṛṃhitaḥ || 30 || ajñātvā tu varārohe śivaśaktiviceṣṭitam | mantrāstasya na sidhyanti na ca yāti paraṃ padam || 31 || iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ | devyuvāca - p. 819) sṛṣṭisaṃhārabhedena deva deva tvayā purā | kathitaṃ tatra sadbhāvaṃ tanmayā viditaṃ prabho || 1 || punaśca śrotumicchāmi bhagavan vaktumarhasi | ke ca kasmin gṛhādeva dīkṣitā devadānavāḥ || 2 || ṛṣividyādharāssiddhā gandharvāpsarasaḥ prabho | yakṣarākṣasabhūtāśca piśācoragakinnarā || 3 || guhyakāśca mahādeva krūrāścaiva vināyakāḥ | svāntena dīkṣitādeva yasya siddhi dhruvaṃ bhavet || 4 || tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi bhagavan kathayasva me | koṭibhedāḥ samākhyātāḥ śākhābhedāśca śaṅkara || 5 || p. 820) śivabhedañca deveśa sarvametadbravīhi me | īśvaraḥ - śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi tantrabhedamanuttamam || 6 || mantramaṇḍalasaṃkhyāñca śāstrāṇāñcaiva saṅgraham | dīkṣitāni mayā yasmin na śaṅkāśca yathā purā || 7 || sarveṣāmeva mantrāṇāṃ śaivānāṃ mantramūrtinā | prakāśitaṃ purā devi mamedaṃ parameṣṭhinā || 8 || sarvajagataśceha sṛṣṭā ca parameśvaraḥ | saṃhartā ca na sandehaḥ mantramūrtiḥ paraśśivaḥ || 9 || avatāramahaṃ vakṣye nāmasaṅgrahanirṇayam | p. 821) dīkṣāvidhiniyogañca kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ yathāśrutam || 10 || mantrayogaprabhedañca pravakṣyāmyanupūrvaśaḥ | tasyādirbhagavān devaśśivo vai mantramūrtimān || 11 || mantratantrapraṇetā ca mantratantraprakāśakaḥ || 11 1/2 || tena prakāśitaṃ pūrvaṃ śivenānandamūrtimān || 12 || tadeva vacanaṃ jñānaṃ mama vaktre niveśitam | mayāpi tatvadeveśi tvayā dattaṃ pitāmahe || 13 || brahmaṇāpi surādhyakṣe viṣṇave pratipāditam | viṣṇunāpi hutāśāya tena dattantu vāyave || 14 || vāyunāpi purādattaṃ sūryāya ca na saṃśayaḥ | p. 822) sūryeṇa cāpi somāya kathitaṃ punareva tu || 15 || somenaiva tu deveśi dharmāya pratipāditam | evaṃ taddaśadhā jñānaṃ śivoktaṃ tatra saṅgrahe || 16 || khyāpitaṃ tatvamīśena mantramūrtiniveśitam | sa eva jagataścāsya mantramūrtirmaheśvaraḥ || 17 || tatprasādādidaṃ sarvaṃ jñānavijñānamuttamam | prāpyate devadeveśi mokṣañca bhuvi durlabham || 18 || sārvakāmikamityevaṃ provāca bhagavāñcchivaḥ | lokodbhaveti rudreṇa punareva prakīrtitam || 19 || devyāyaṇaṃ yadā jñānamajiteti prakīrtitam | p. 823) kāraṇaṃ bhagavān brahmā ajiteti janārdanaḥ || 20 || dīptābheti yathāgniśca vāyuḥ sūkṣmeti vai punaḥ | sahasrāṃśeti dharmāya aṃśumāniti bhāskaraḥ || 21 || suvratāḥ candramāḥ prokto daśatantraprakāśakaḥ | śivaśaktimadhiṣṭhāya vibhinnaṃ vai punasthitaḥ || 22 || daśadhā nāmabhedena lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā | evameti surāssarve śivajñānasya pāragāḥ || 23 || avatāraṃ punaścaiva bahudhā parikīrtitam | asyaiva jñānamukhyasya śivajñānasya sāṃpṛtam || 24 || bhedamaṣṭataraṃ proktaṃ tathā'ṣṭādaśadhā punaḥ | p. 824) aṣṭādaśavidhairbhedaiḥ tatra bhedaiḥ punasthitaḥ || 25 || ājagāma suvarlokabhuvarlokakramāgataḥ | tasya bhedā bhavantyete saṃjñā ca parikīrtyate || 26 || ṛṣibhistatra kalpajñaiḥ viditaṃ tatra muttamam | vijayaṃ prathamaṃ teṣāṃ niśvāsaṃ tadanantaram || 27 || svāyaṃbhuvamataścaiva vātulaṃ tadanantaram | vīrabhadramiti khyātaṃ rauravaṃ mākuṭaṃ tathā || 28 || ṁṁṁṁṁṁṁṁ vimalaṃ candrabhāgañca jñānañca mukhavālakam | prodgītaṃ lalitañcaiva siddhisantānameva ca || 29 || śarvodgītañca vijñeyaṃ kiraṇaṃ pārameśvaram | p. 826) īśvaraḥ prathamaḥ prokto devī ca tadanantaram || 30 || brahmā ca ṣaṇmukhaścaiva vīrabhadrastathaiva ca | nandīśvaro mahākāla īśānaṃ candramāstathā || 31 || bṛhaspatiḥ samākhyāto devī vīkā ca vāsavaḥ | lalitā caiva caṇḍaśca śāntapāṇī tathaiva ca || 32 || sanatkumāro viṣṇuśca pārameśvarameva ca || 32 1/2 || vijayamīśvarajñānaṃ devyā niśvāsasaṃhitām || 33 || brahmā svāyaṃbhuvaścaiva kumāro jñeyavātule | vīreṇa vīrabhadrastu nandīrauravameva ca || 34 || makuṭeti mahākālaṃ visannaramuśanasā | p. 827) candramāścandrabhāsañca jñānañcāṅgirasaṃ tathā || 35 || dadhīcī mukhabhinnantu prodgītaṃ kavacameva tu | lalitaṃ lalitā devi daṇḍahastaṃ tathaiva ca || 36 || santānaṃ nāśapāṇiḥ syāt śarvodgītañca viṣṇunā | kiraṇaṃ brahmaṇā caiva parameśe pārameśvaram || 37 || ete tantrāḥ pūrvaṃ śivajñānasya pāragāḥ | te cāpyante mahābhāgāḥ kramārādyāśśacīpatiḥ || 38 || mantrasiddhāstathā cānye ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ | mantrabheda praṇetāro mantrakalpakarāstathā || 39 || ebhireva śivajñānaṃ sthāpitaṃ vasudhātale | p. 828) nāmabhedaprasaṃkhyātamārādhya parameśvaram || 40 || mantrakalpe tathā khyātaṃ bhūtakalpe tathaiva ca | gaṇaguhyakabhedaiśca rudrabhedaiśca saṃjñitam || 41 || tasya bhedāḥ smṛtāḥ pūrvaṃ daśadhā parikīrtitāḥ | punaścaiva samākhyātā naṣṭā daśavidhāstathā || 42 || vijaye bhagavān rudraḥ provāca brahmaṇe purā | tasmin mantrāḥ samākhyātāḥ śrūyatāṃ varavarṇinī || 43 || aṣṭau mantrasahasrāṇi tathā pañcaśatāni ca | ekapañcāśatañcaiva tathā vai saptasaptatiḥ || 44 || devairjñātamidaṃ devi kiñcittasmādihāgatam | p. 829) vijaye tu samākhyātaṃ tasmin brahmā tu dīkṣitaḥ || 45 || trīṇi mantrasahasrāṇi niyutaṃ trīṇi cāpare | aṣṭau caiva tu lakṣāṇi daśabhirmaṇḍalaisthitam || 46 || niśvāse tu samākhyātaṃ nandīśo yatra dīkṣitaḥ | śukraḥ kubero varuṇo yamaścaivāśvināvapi || 47 || gaṇāścaiva mahābhāgā rudrāścaiva tu dīkṣitāḥ | niśvāse tu pare tantre kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 48 || sahasramekaṃ vijñeyaṃ niyatā ṣaṣṭisaṅgraham | śatamekaṃ tathā cānyaṃ mantrāṇāṃ parisaṃkhyayā || 49 || ekādaśavidhairbhedaiḥ tathā saptavidhaiḥ punaḥ | p. 830) saptavidyādharaṃ tantraṃ tathā svāyaṃbhuveti ca || 50 || nāmadvayaṃ samākhyātaṃ dakṣādyā yatra dīkṣitāḥ | prajānāṃ patayaścaiva tathā brahmasutāśca ye || 51 || dīkṣitāśca niyuktāśca asurāścaiva santatam | yakṣarākṣasagandharvāḥ piśācoragakinnarāḥ || 52 || garuḍādyo dvijāścaiva ye ca lokeṣu saṃsthitāḥ | sahasramekaṃ mantrāṇāṃ triṃśadbhirmaṇḍalaiḥ sthitam || 53 || pañcadhā bhedabhinnantu āgneyo yatra dīkṣitāḥ | gātarodhe gṛhāścaiva ye ca vighnādayo gaṇāḥ || 54 || āgneyamiti tantre'smin tejassaṃbhavase bhavam | p. 831) ekādaśa sahasrāṇi koṭitrīṇi ca saṃgrahe || 55 || maṇḍalānāṃ śatañcaiva aṣṭadhā varaṇe sthitam | aṣṭādaśa vidhairbhedaiḥ loke mantragaṇān bahūn || 56 || bahudhā parisaṃkhyātaṃ pañcagarbhapurassaram | visarpitañca saṃbodhaiḥ kūṭamudbhūtakāraṇaiḥ || 57 || atiśayānvitaścaiva gohyaguhyakasaṃbhavaiḥ | atra te ṛṣayaṃssiddhāḥ balakhilyāstapodhanāḥ || 58 || ayane dakṣiṇe devā ye ca vai uttare sthitāḥ | anena caiva siddhānte devā vai mānavādayaḥ || 59 || tatsādhyastantrametattu vīrabhadre'trasaṃjñitam | p. 832) koṭirekaṃ sahasrañca mantramaṇḍalaviṃśakam || 60 || dvividhaṃ nāmasaṃjñābhiḥ rauraveti ca viśrutam | pañcamantraśatā jñeyāḥ caturmūrtivyavasthitāḥ || 61 || makuṭeti samākhyāto nidhanakṣetravādibhiḥ | nalāntarmātṛkalpaiśca ṛṣibhiḥ sevyate sadā || 62 || śatamekantu vijñeyaṃ bhinnaścāpi tathā vidhāḥ | maṇḍalāṣṭakasaṃyuktaṃ visarannāmanāmataḥ || 63 || daśamantrasahasrāṇi daśabhirmaṇḍalairyutaḥ | daśabhedāḥ samākhyātāḥ candrabhāsamiti smṛtam || 64 || śatārdhamekamantrāṇāṃ ekavīrapratiṣṭitam | p. 833) ekamaṇḍalagūḍhantu nārasihmeti viśrutam || 65 || yatrete dīkṣitā daityāḥ nalino devakaṇṭakāḥ | mayādyā nalinaścaiva nalinādyāśca yatra vai || 66 || rasakṣetrakriyāpādā vijñeyā bahubhedataḥ | mantrairdvādaśabhiryuktaṃ maṇḍaladvayasaṃyutam || 67 || dvidhāvasthena deveśi mukhabiṃbamiti smṛtam | dvisahasre śate dve ca maṇḍāśca trisaptatiḥ || 68 || saptaśākhāprabhedaśca prodgītannāma nāmataḥ | yogināṃ paramo yatra mantrabhedaḥ pravartate || 69 || ekavīradharairmantraiḥ japakarmādisiddhaye | p. 834) trayastriṃśatsamāyuktaṃ vidyāśaktiviceṣṭitam || 70 || mahāmahādipramukhaiḥ vidyābhiśca susaṃskṛtaiḥ | mahāvratavidhānañca dīkṣāvidhisamudbhavaḥ || 71 || kapālottarakalpaiśca siddhikalpaiśca yojitaḥ | nāḍīsañcārasaṃyuktaṃ lalitaṃ pañcamaṃ calam || 72 || ājñāsiddhistu vijñeyā mantrāṇāṃ śatayojitam | daśadhā maṇḍalākhyātaṃ siddhamityeva saṃjñitam || 73 || trīṇi mantrasahasrāṇi viṃśatiścaiva maṇḍalāḥ | koṭidvayantu mantrāṇāṃ śatānāṃ parikīrtitam || 74 || mantrapañcasamāyuktamekamaṇḍalapūjitam | p. 835) trimaṇḍalamathājñeyaṃ gūḍhadevaistu kīrtitam || 75 || mantrāṇāntu sahasre dve śatāḥ pañcaśatāni ca | maṇḍalānāṃ śatañcaiva śarvodgītamiti smṛtam || 76 || śṛṇu mantrasahasrāṇi maṇḍalāścāpi viṃśatiḥ | kiraṇe hi samākhyātamādityo yatra dīkṣitaḥ || 77 || koṭisaptasamākhyātamādityo yatra dīkṣitaḥ | koṭisaptasamākhyātaṃ mantrāṇāṃ niyutaṃ tathā || 78 || maṇḍalānāṃ sahasrantu saṅgrahaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | saṃkhyātā mantrabhedāśca śākhābhedāśca tatvataḥ || 79 || maṇḍalāścāpi mantrāṇāṃ sarvatantrottarāṇi ca | p. 836) śivaproktā smṛtāṃhyete tantrakalpabahu smṛtāḥ || 80 || anityatā ca bhūtānāṃ dṛṣṭvā lokānimān purā | *? tatvaṃ yāti saṃjñāśca vidyātatvaṃ śivātmakam || 81 || devāsuramanuṣyāśca mantrasiddhāśca ye smṛtāḥ | gandharva yakṣarakṣāśca piśācā ṛṣayastathā || 82 || sarve te mantrasiddhāstu teṣāmāyustu mantrajāḥ | mantrajāpena siddhāstu sarve te sādhakāḥ smṛtāḥ || 83 || tatvaṃ vijñāya muktistu satyametanmaheśvari | idaṃ sāramidaṃ sāraṃ yassarvaṃ jñātumicchati || 84 || api varṣasahasrānte śāstrāntenādhigacchati | p. 837) vijñāyākṣaratanmātraṃ gurumārādhya yatnataḥ || 85 || prārthayeta mahādeva guruṃ tatvaviśāradam | tatprasādādbhavenmuktiḥ saṃsārabhavabandhanāt || 86 || iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare tantrāvatāraḥ caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ | devī - bhagavan śrotumicchāmi kiñcitkautūhalānvitā | tatvamācakṣva deveśa yadi syādvarado mama || 1 || bindunādaṃ tathā śaktināḍītrayamidaṃ śubham | yatra tatvañca deveśa utkrāntisiddhisādhanam || 2 || p. 838) ekādaśavidhañcaiva navātme sarvamāśritam | tena sarvamidaṃ kāryaṃ tena sarvamidaṃ tatam || 3 || dṛśyate ca kathaṃ binduḥ katirakṣarayojitaḥ | kasmin kasmin pradeśe tu draṣṭavyaṃ bindumīśvaram || 4 || karaṇa eva kathaṃ tasya yena dṛśyate tatvataḥ | nādañcaiva tathā śaktiḥ hṛllakṣasya ca darśanam || 5 || sarvametadyathā nyāyaṃ kathayasva prasādataḥ | īśvaraḥ - śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ rahasyamidamuttamam || 6 || tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ hitāvaham | p. 839) navātmakena sarveśi yathā bhavati tacchṛṇu || 7 || varṇāṣṭakaṃ dhṛvaṃ devi binduvyāpaka ucyate | nādaṃ tasya śikhā proktā śaktistu paramaṃ sthitā || 8 || ekādaśa padārthantu kāraṇaṃ paramasti ca | guruvakrācca labhyeta yathā tenaiva coditaḥ || 9 || akāra ukāra bhedena makāreṇa tathaiva ca | yathā karmāṇi kurute kathayāmi tavākhilam || 10 || sarvajñānaparaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sarvajñānaṃ sudurlabham | anādiparamaṃ jñānaṃ anādi paramavyayam || 11 || bindunādaṃ tathā śaktiṃ sūkṣmaṃ paramavyayam | p. 840) yathā prāpsyasi tannādaṃ binduśca bhuvi durlabham || 12 || na mayā kasyacitkhyātaṃ tatte vakṣyāmi suvrate | bhruvormadhye samākhyātaṃ devadevaṃ maheśvara || 13 || śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ sarvatatvaprakāśakam | varjitaṃ darśatatvaiśca darśatatvaprakāśakam || 14 || dṛśyate ca tadā tejo jvalantaṃ svena tejasā | dīpau tasya samākhyātau ubhau tau śaśi bhāskarau || 15 || avasthā sthitā cetākhyātayantau santataḥ | iḍā dṛśyati vāmena suṣumnā dakṣiṇena tu || 16 || tābhyāṃ madhye paraṃ sthānaṃ yatra bindurvyavasthitaḥ | p. 841) ghaṭamadhye yathā dīpaḥ tadghaṭaṃ vai prakāśate || 17 || upadeśavihīnastu paraṃ tatvaṃ na dṛśyate | yathā'darśo malairgrastaḥ pratibiṃbaṃ na dṛśyate || 18 || tadvadyogavihīnasya pratyakṣaṃ na ca dṛśyate | ubhayorapi pāṇibhyāṃ dhārasaṃsthāpya buddhimān || 19 || upadeśasamāyogāt dṛśyate bindurīśvaraḥ | nāsā śrotraṃ tathā cakṣuḥ ubhayorapicchādayet || 20 || ṣaḍ dvārāṇi ca saṃsthāpya paśyate bindumīśvaram | chādanāt tyajyate binduḥ śuddhasphaṭikanirmalaḥ || 21 || vidhuṃ nirmalaṃ binduṃ sa binduṃ tejasānvitam | p. 842) śabdanādavinirmuktaṃ dhyātavyaṃ paramaṃ śivam || 22 || bindulīnamanaḥ kṛtvā dhyāyedbindusuyantritaḥ | yathā sarvagato vāyuṃ pīṭhastho na ca dṛśyate || 23 || evaṃ sarvagato binduḥ yogahīno na dṛśyate | araṇistho yathā vahniḥ vidyamāno na dṛśyate || 24 || yogahīnastathā binduḥ na tu dṛśyati sundari | saṃyogena tathā binduḥ pratyakṣo dṛśyate tadā || 25 || sarpiḥ kṣīre yathā'vyaktaṃ vidyamānaṃ na dṛśyate | tadvat sarvagato binduḥ yogahīno na dṛśyate || 26 || yathā sarpi ca agniśca prayogeṇa tu sundari | p. 843) prāpyate ca tathā binduḥ yogināñca mahātmanām || 27 || toyakānto maṇiryadvat prakṣipto'pi mahāhade | prakāśayati tattoyaṃ ātmakīḍena tejasā || 28 || uddhṛtena maṇiryadvat jalamagnau prakāśake | tadvadyogavihīnasya binduścaiva na dṛśyate || 29 || dhyānātsā jāyate binduḥ saṃyogāddṛśyate punaḥ | dhyānaṃ yogaṃ samākhyāya paśyate bindumīśvaram || 30 || yogināṃ pratyayo binduḥ pratyayātprāpyate param | paratvādaparaṃ nāsti nityayuktaṃ sadā bhavet || 31 || kāraṇena tu saṃprāptiḥ prayogāccaiva sundari | p. 844) kathitaṃ sa rahasyantu jñātavyaṃ yogibhissadā || 32 || dṛṣṭvā bindurjvalantaṃ tu netra madhye vyavasthitaḥ | vijñeyā ca sadā devi śikhā tasyaiva madhyataḥ || 33 || dṛśyate tatparaṃ sūkṣmaṃ bindukoṭisamaprabham | tallayassatataṃ yogī lakṣayetsusamāhitaḥ || 34 || śṛṇuṣvāvahitā devi nādañca bindudurlabham | nava tatvāni deveśi yānyuktāni navātmake || 35 || teṣāṃ madhye yakārādyāḥ saptabījāḥ samāhitāḥ | ādihuṅkārasaṃyuktaḥ saptaite bhuvidurlabhāḥ || 36 || phaṭkāreṇa samāyuktāḥ sadyodbhramaṇa viśrutāḥ | p. 845) sadyassaṅkrāmaṇantyete ekameva niyojitāḥ || 37 || ṣaṣṭhañca yatparaṃ bījaṃ vargānte ca vyavasthitaḥ | hākārarūpasaṃyogāt cintyamānastu sotkramāt || 38 || evamanye samākhyātāḥ pañcabījaṃ samāsataḥ | akārādimakārāntā makārokārayojitāḥ || 39 || sadyotkrāmakarāhyete kathitāstava śobhane | etāssaptasamākhyātāḥ kṣurikāḥ prāṇahārikāḥ || 40 || lakṣañjapenna sandehaḥ satyaṃ devi vadāmyaham | saptānāntu samākhyātamaṣṭa oṅkāra ucyate || 41 || huṃphaṭkārasamāyuktāḥ sadya utkrāmayetprabhuḥ | p. 846) oṅkāraṃ sarvadevatyaṃ sarvavyāpī paraśśivaḥ || 42 || tryakṣarañca tridevatyaṃ trimātrādyadhikaṃ tathā | tatra cotpadyate śaṃbhuḥ śabdātītastu niṣkalaḥ || 43 || parassūkṣmataro devaḥ sarvapāśavimocakaḥ | nānāmārgasthito vyāpī sarvalokasya durlabhaḥ || 44 || trīṇi sthānāni dehe'smin yatra nādo vyavasthitaḥ | hṛdaye caiva karṇe ca bhruvormadhye tathaiva ca || 45 || yatra sūtrākṛtiḥ sūkṣmaṃ śuddhasphaṭikasaprabham | turyadvāramiti proktaṃ devayānamiti smṛtam || 46 || mārgatrayamiti proktaṃ nāḍītrayamiti smṛtam | p. 847) devatānāṃ trayañcaiva śaktitrayamiti smṛtam || 47 || phalatrayamiti khyātaṃ dehe'smin parameśvari | sarvagaḥ sarvato vyāpī sarvamāpūryatiṣṭhati || 48 || akāraṃ hṛdi madhye tu jāgartītyavasthitaḥ | padmasya karṇikāmadhye brahmā tatra vyavasthitaḥ || 49 || ukāraṃ karṇamāśritya brahmasthānaṃ taducyate | tālujihvamiti khyātaṃ dvitīyaṃ sthānamucyate || 50 || akārannetramādhye tu suṣuptapadamucyate | lavaṃ kasya tu tatsthānaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 51 || ardhamātrapade tasya turyabrahmapade sthitaḥ | p. 848) mūrdhni sthānaṃ paraṃ sūkṣmaṃ mokṣamārgapradāyakam || 52 || turyātītaṃ paraṃ devi susūkṣmapadamavyayam | taṃ jñātvā mucyate jantuḥ bhavetsaṃsārabandhanāt || 53 || turyātītamiti proktaṃ yatra gatvā na śocati | evaṃ vyāptamidaṃ sarvaṃ vāṅmayaṃ sa carācaram || 54 || eteṣāṃ nādamadhye tu śivaṃ tatra vyavasthitaḥ | hṛdayaṃ dehamadhye tu tatra padmaṃ vyavasthitam || 55 || karṇikāpadmamadhye tu akāraṃ tasya madhyataḥ | tasya madhye viniṣkrāntaṃ nādaṃ paramadurlabham || 56 || ukārañca makārañca bhitvā nādo vinirgataḥ | p. 849) turyadvāraviniṣkrāntaṃ dvayantasya vicintayet || 57 || akāre tu samutthāya brahmadvārasamudgatam | eṣa śabdassamākhyāto mokṣamārgapradāyakam || 58 || etaddhyānavaraṃ divyaṃ sevitavyaṃ prayatnataḥ | dhyānena tu kimanyena tapasogreṇa vā punaḥ || 59 || kiṃ tīrthagamanairvāpi dhyānairvāpi supuṣkalaiḥ | vidante nādasadbhāve bindudeve ca śobhane || 60 || yadyekaṃ viditaṃ nādaṃ sūkṣmamekaṃ parāparam | athāpi dīpadehastu ākāśe tu yathā śivā || 61 || līnā sarvagatā tadvat na dṛśyati cāṃbaram | p. 850) evaṃ sūkṣmāti sūkṣmasya nādatatvasya nirṇayaḥ || 62 || eṣa nādaḥ samuddiṣṭaḥ sarvatantreṣu cottamaḥ | sūryaraśmisahasrābhā madhye nāḍī prakīrtitā || 63 || sahitā sarvatatvaiśca śaktinā saha saṃyutā | sā nāḍī sarvaśabdānāṃ tatvānāñcaiva śobhane || 64 || saṅgṛhya samudāyena śivatatve tu līyate | sūkṣmā ca sarvagā caiva jñātvā jñānī vimucyate || 65 || hitvā sūryañca somañca sarvagaḥ sa śivo bhavet | * * * * * * * * * * * * ##? * * * * * * ? sā tu nādaṃ tasyāṃ tu līyate | p. 851) sūryamaṇḍalamadhye tu akārastu vyavasthitaḥ || 67 || tatra cotpadyate śabdo viśramecchaśimaṇḍale | svayaṃ viṣṇussamut * * * * * * * * * * ? || 68 || * * * * ? paraṃ sthānaṃ vahnimaṇḍalamuttamam | makāreti ca vikhyāto bhitvā nādo layaṃ sthitaḥ || 69 || piṅgalāmārgamāpannā turyadvāreti viśrutā | ardhamātrā tu * * * * * * * * * * * ? || 70 || dhyāyettu paramaṃ nādaṃ turyadvāreṇa yogavit | layaṃ tasya tu deveśe yatrāsau paramaśśivaḥ || 71 || tadeva niṣkalaṃ tatvaṃ cintyate mokṣavādibhiḥ | p. 852) * * * * * * * ? nte śivatatvavido janāḥ || 72 || devyuvāca - maṇḍalānāñca devānāṃ tatvānāñca maheśvara | hṛllakṣaḥ paramo jñeyo yogināñca tathaiva hi || 73 || tasmin pravartate siddhiḥ yogañca bhu * * * * ? | * * * * * * * * * * * * * ? marhasi || 74 || īśvaraḥ - sabījanirbījavibhāgena navamātmā parikīrtitaḥ | hrāsahrāsavibhāgena nānāsiddhiphalapradā || 75 || ṣaḍakṣaraparañcaiva pañcākṣaraparaṃ śubham | p. 853) caturakṣaraṃ vijānīyāt * * * * * * * ? || 76 || * * * * * ? deveśa aṅgāni kathitāni tu | saṃpūrṇaḥ śiva ityuktaḥ sa eva parameśvari || 77 || ekaikahrasitā ye tu bindurukārayojitā | hṛdayādi samuddiṣṭā jñātavyāstu varānane || 78 || * * * * ? ete sarve udya utkramaṇā smṛtāḥ | hṛllakṣadarśanaṃ devi acirādeva jāyate || 79 || idamanyatparaṃ devi kathitāmyanu * * * ? | * * * * * * * * * * * ? śca tathaiva ca || 80 || yakāra ukārasaṃyuktaṃ varṇatrayavivarjitam | p. 854) dhyāyamāno varārohe bījadīpena bodhitaḥ || 81 || saptarātreṇa paśyeta hṛllakṣaṃ parameśvari | viṣṇuliṅgāni saṅkā * * * * * * * * * ? || 82 || * * * * * ? te yogī pītanīlānyanekaśaḥ | kṛṣṇaśuklāṃstathā cānyān paśyate raktavarṇakān || 83 || nijairdīpitahṛllakṣaṃ saṃharetsaptame'hani | jvalate hṛdi padme tu nijadīpasubo * * ? || 84 || * * * * * * * * * * * * ##? jvalate dīptavaddevi hṛdayaṃ nijadīpitam || 85 || hṛllakṣamevaṃ vikhyātaṃ jñātavyaṃ yogibhissadā | p. 855) nābherūrdhvaṃ vitantukam * * * * * * * * ? || 86 || * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * ? | karṇikāpadmamadhye tu bindustasyaiva madhyataḥ | jvalate bhagavān binduḥ dīpasyordhvaśikhopamaḥ || 87 || hṛdayaṃ ṣaḍakṣaraṃ prāptaṃ bījaṃ paramadurlabham | * * * * * * * * * * * ? tto yathā kaviḥ || 88 || evamanye'pi ye proktā veditavyā hitaiṣibhiḥ | kathitaṃ te mahājñānaṃ sarvajñāneṣu cottamam || 89 || idaṃ tatparamaṃ * * * * * * * * * * ? | suvarṇena sahaikatvaṃ gacchate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 90 || p. 856) jñānasiddhistathā devi paśuryāti paraṃ padam | śivena ca saṃhaikatvaṃ gacchate * * * * * ? || 91 || * * * * ? daśāhādvā paśyate nātra saṃśayaḥ | daśāhānnaparaṃ laṅghet paśyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 92 || etallakṣaparaṃ divyaṃ sevitavyaṃ prayatnataḥ | hitāya sa * * * * * * * ? tava śobhane || 93 || navaśaktisamāyuktaṃ dharmajñānasamanvitam | āsanaṃ kalpya deveśi tatra nyāsantu kārayet || 94 || pūjayetsakalaṃ devi pañcabrahma samanvitam | ekanāvaraṇenaiva pūjanīyo maheśvaraḥ || 95 || p. 857) sarvasiddhikaro devaḥ pūjyamāno dine dine | evaṃ pūjya yathā nyāyaṃ japedhyāyetprayogavit || 96 || daśalakṣeṇa deveśi manasā yadyadīpsitam | tattatprāpnotyayatnena sādhako nātra saṃśayaḥ || 97 || iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare bindunādayogaprakaraṇe pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ - devyuvāca - bhagavan śrotumicchāmi yajanañcānupūrvaśaḥ | yena vijñātamātreṇa sidhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || p. 858) īśvaraḥ - prakṛtiñcāditaḥ kṛtvā śivatatvamapaścimam | ādyamadhye tu ye tatvāḥ kathayāmi yathākramam || 2 || ādivaktraṃ likhetpadmaṃ kesarālaṃ sa karṇikam | tasmin sarvamaśeṣantu vidhiṃ kuryādvarānane || 3 || devatamaṇḍalāṃścaiva tritatvena samanvitaṃ | prakṛtirvinyasenmadhye mūrtinā sahasaṃyutam || 4 || sakalīkṛtatatvaistu śivasyāvāhanaṃ kuru | anantaṃ hṛdayaṃ tasya vyomarūpaṃ śirasmṛtam || 5 || vyāpinī tu śikhā proktā anāyakaṃ kavacaṃ smṛtam | p. 859) anāsitābhavedastaṃ śivāṅgāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 6 || makāraṃ hṛdayaṃ proktamukārantu śirasmṛtam | īkārantu śivā devi ākāraṃ kavacaṃ viduḥ || 7 || aṃkāramastramityuktaṃ kathitaṃ hyanupūrvaśaḥ | brahmāṇamastradaivatyaṃ kavacaṃ viṣṇudaivatam || 8 || * * * ? hṛdayaṃ rudraṃ śiraṃ īśānadaivatam | śivā tu devadeveśi tvameva parikīrtitā || 9 || navātmānaṃ śivaṃ vidyāt sarvataḥ parikīrtitāḥ | puruṣaṃ pūrvatonyasya āgneyyāṃ niyatiṃ nyaset || 10 || kālaṃ dakṣiṇapatre tu māyāṃ vai nairṛte diśi | p. 860) vidyā paścimataḥ proktā īśvaraṃ vāyugocare || 11 || sadāśivaṃ paraṃ tatvaṃ uttareṇa tu vinyaset | śivatatvaṃ paraṃ śuddhamīśānyaṃ parikalpayet || 12 || eṣa te yajanaṃ devi prakṛteḥ parikīrtitaḥ | svatatvaṃ madhyataḥ kṛtvā yaṣṭavyāni dine dine || 13 || evaṃ tatvānyajeddevi prakṛtyādiśivātmikām | śivāṅgā ye janāḥ proktāḥ karṇikāyāṃ vyavasthitāḥ || 14 || keyūrāḥ puṣkalāntaistu kāryā nityaṃ sadā budhaiḥ | eṣa eva vidhirdeviḥ prakṛtyādi śivāntikāḥ || 15 || vidhimevaṃ sakṛt jñātvā na bhūyo janmabhāk bhavet | p. 861) uttiṣṭhantardhāne ca pādacāre tathaiva ca || 16 || khaḍge ca pāduke caiva añjane recane tathā | guḍikākāśagamane dantakāṣṭhe pavitrake || 17 || vidveṣākarṣaṇecaiva śāntike pauṣṭike tathā | pūrvasūtreṇa tu ye proktāḥ tatsarvaṃ labhate naraḥ || 18 || ekaikaṃ japato mantrī japennānena mantrataḥ | punaśca śṛṇu deveśi yajanaṃ kathayāmi te || 19 || cirāvaraṇasaṃyukta * * * * * * * * ? | sakalīkṛtya deveśi niṣkalena śivaṃ smaret || 20 || coditāḥ pūrvasūtre tu śivāṅgāḥ kathayāmi te | p. 862) sakalaṃ hṛdayaṃ devi sakalāḍhyaṃ śirasmṛtam || 21 || khamalantu śikhā proktā kṣapaṇaṃ kavacaṃ tathā | kṣayāntamastramityuktaṃ śivāṅgāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 22 || śūnyenaiva tu deveśi tena tatvaṃ vicintayet | vidyāṅgāste tu vijñeyāḥ pūrvasūtre tu ye smṛtāḥ || 23 || hṛdayaṃ madhyato nyasya śiraḥ pūrvadale nyaset | dakṣiṇena śikhāṃ dadyāt kavacaṃ paścimena tu || 24 || uttareṇāstramityuktaṃ vinyasettu yathākramam | vidyāṅgā hṛdayaṃ devi āgneyyāṃ parikalpayet || 25 || īśānyāntu śiro dadyāt evamādikrameṇa tu | p. 863) dvitīyāvaraṇe mantratatvāni parikalpayet || 26 || pūrvamādikrameṇaiva vinyasettu yathākramam | eṣate kathyate devi tatvānāṃ yajanaṃ prati || 27 || prakṛtyādi vibhāgena yajettamanupūrvaśaḥ | evaṃ yaṣṭvā tu tatvāni japeccaiva navātmakam || 28 || lakṣaikaikaṃ japenmantraṃ sarvasiddhimavāpnuyāt | manasā cintitaṃ sarvaṃ saṃpādayati mantriṇaḥ || 29 || sūtreṇaiva tu yatproktaṃ tatsiddhiphalamāpnuyāt | dvirāvaraṇametaddhi yajanaṃ samudāhṛtam || 30 || punaśca yajanaṃ vakṣye tatvānāṃ varavarṇinī | p. 864) tribhirāvaraṇaistatvānyaṣṭvā siddhimavāpnuyāt || 31 || pañcabrahmasamāyuktaṃ śivāṅgaiśca samanvitam | garbhāvaraṇametaddhi kartavyaṃ surasundari || 32 || dvitīyaṃ tatvabhiḥ kāryaṃ vidyāṅgaiśca tṛtīyakam | evaṃ tatvagaṇān devi yaṣṭvā siddhimavāpnuyāt || 33 || caturāvaraṇenaiva yaṣṭavyā tu tavadhyati | yaṃ yaṣṭvā sidhyate mantraṃ mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 34 || tatvāni siddhitānyeva karmaṇā manasā girā | nānena sadṛśaṃ yāgaṃ triṣu lokeṣu vidyate || 35 || sādhakānāṃ hitārthantu kathitantu tavākhilam | p. 865) pañcabrahma śivāṅgaiśca garbhametattu kalpayet || 36 || sakalādi śivāṅgā ye dvitīyāvaraṇe nyaset | pūrvasūtre tu yatproktā aṅgāścaiva navātmake || 37 || tṛtīyāvaraṇe te tu yaṣṭavyā susamāhitaiḥ | navātmapañcabhirbhedaiḥ yanmayā parikīrtitam || 38 || caturāvaraṇe te tu yaṣṭavyāḥ sādhakottamaiḥ | evaṃ yaṣṭvā tato mantrī japayogaṃ samārabhet || 39 || eṣa te kathito devi caturāvaraṇena tu | budhvā smṛtvā ca mucyante sādhakājjanmabandhanāt || 40 || punareva pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi samāhitā | p. 866) yanna kasyacidākhyātaṃ kathayāmi tavākhilam || 41 || āvāharodhasānnidhyavisarjanavisarjitam | nyāsamātreṇa mucyante sādhakājjanmabandhanāt || 42 || pūrvoktantu vidhiṃ kṛtvā sādhakaḥ parameśvari | paramākṣaraṃ nyasettatra karṇikāyāntu mantriṇā || 43 || sakalādi krameṇaiva pūrvādārabhya vinyaset | paramākṣarasya yogoyamevaṃ te samudāhṛtam || 44 || sakalaṃ pūrvadigbhāge karṇikāyāntu vinyaset | pūrvapatre punardevi vinyasetparamākṣaram || 45 || āgneyyāṃ niṣkalaṃ tatra śūnyatatvantu dakṣiṇe | p. 867) kalāḍhyaṃ naiṛte caiva khamalaṃ paścime tathā || 46 || kṣapaṇaṃ vāyudeśe tu kṣayāntañcottare tathā | īśānyāṃ vinyasenmantrī kaṇṭhoṣṭhaṃ parameśvari || 47 || sakalaṃ padmapīṭhantu kathitaṃ hyanupūrvaśaḥ | āgneyyāṃ niṣkalaṃ tatra karṇikāyāntu vinyaset || 48 || pūrvapatre tu sakalamāgneyyāṃ paramākṣaram | dakṣiṇe śūnyatatvantu kalāḍhyaṃ nair-ṛtena tu || 49 || paścime khamalaṃ proktaṃ kṣapaṇaṃ vāyugocare | kṣayāntamuttareṇaiva kaṇṭhoṣṭhaṃ naiśagocare || 50 || niṣkalaṃ padmapīṭhantu āgneyyāṃ parikalpayet | p. 868) dakṣiṇe karṇikāyāntu śūnyatatvantu vinyaset || 51 || samalaṃ pūrvapatre tu āgneyyāṃ niṣkalaṃ nyaset | paramākṣaraṃ nyaseddevi dakṣiṇe samudāhṛtam || 52 || kaṇṭhoṣṭhyaṃ nair-ṛte caiva khamalaṃ paścime nyaset | kṣapaṇaṃ vāyudeśe tu vinyasetsamudāhṛtam || 53 || śūnyasya padmapīṭhantu kathitaṃ hyanupūrvaśaḥ | nair-ṛte karṇikāyāntu kalāḍhyaṃ vinyasecchubhe || 54 || pūrvapatre tu sakalamāgneyyāṃ niṣkalaṃ nyaset | śūnyaṃ dakṣiṇato nyasya nair-ṛtyāṃ paramākṣaram || 55 || paścime khamalaṃ proktaṃ āgneyyāṃ kṣapaṇaṃ smṛtam | p. 869) kṣayāntamuttareṇaiva kaṇṭhoṣṭhamīśagocare || 56 || caturthante samākhyātaṃ pañcamaṃ śṛṇu sāṃpratam | paścime karṇikāyāntu khamalaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 57 || pūrvapatre tu sakalamāgneyyāṃ niṣkalasmṛtaḥ | dakṣiṇe śūnyatatvantu kalāḍhyaṃ nair-ṛtena tu || 58 || paramākṣarantu deveśi paścimeva tu vinyaset | vāyavyāṃ kṣapaṇaṃ caiva kṣayāntañcottareṇa tu || 59 || kaṇṭhoṣṭhamīśadeśe tu pañcamaṃ kathitaṃ tava | vāyavyāṃ karṇikāyāntu kṣapaṇaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 60 || sakalaṃ pūrvapatre tu āgneyyāṃ niṣkalaṃ nyaset | p. 870) śūnyañca dakṣiṇe caiva kalāḍhyaṃ naiṛtena tu || 61 || khamalaṃ paścimenaiva vāyavyāṃ paramākṣaram | uttare tu kṣayāntañca kaṇṭhoṣṭhyamīśagocare || 62 || ṣaṣṭha eṣa samākhyātaḥ pīṭhaste parikīrtitaḥ | uttare karṇikāpīṭhe kṣayāntaṃ tatvavinyaset || 63 || pūrvataḥ sakalaṃ devi āgneyyāṃ niṣkalaṃ param | dakṣiṇe śūnyamityuktaṃ kalāḍhyaṃ naiṛtena tu || 64 || paścime khamalañcaiva vāyavyāṃ kṣapaṇaṃ smṛtam | paramākṣarantu deveśi uttareṇa tu vinyaset || 65 || kaṇṭhoṣṭhyaṃ paramaṃ tatvamīśānyāṃ parikalpayet | p. 871) saptamaṃ te samākhyātaṃ tatvaṃ sukharārcite || 66 || īśānyāṃ karṇikāpīṭhe kaṇṭhoṣṭhyaṃ parikalpayet | pūrvapatre tu sakalamāgneyyāṃ niṣkalaṃ param || 67 || śūnyaṃ tu dakṣiṇe patre kalāḍhyaṃ naiṛtena tu | khamalaṃ paścime caiva kṣapaṇaṃ vāyugocare || 68 || kṣayāntamuttare caiva īśānyāṃ paramākṣaram | aṣṭamaṃ te samākhyātaṃ pīṭhaṃ paramadurlabham || 69 || navabhāgaṃ smṛto yāgaḥ sarvabhāgeṣu cottamaḥ | na mayā kasyacitkhyāta yāga eṣa sudurlabhaḥ || 70 || yaṣṭenānena yāgena kṛtārthacchinnasaṃśayaḥ | p. 872) vrajate śivasāyujyaṃ nirmalo vigatajvaraḥ || 71 || śodhyaṃ daśadaśāhutyā viṃśapañcādhikena tu | pañcāṃśena śatenaiva dīkṣāṃ kurvīta deśikaḥ || 72 || triśaktidīpanaṃ kṛtvā śāntike pauṣṭitarpaṇe | kartavyaṃ deśikendreṇa homakarma yathākramam || 73 || vistare vistaraṃ kuryādvittaśāṭhyanna kārayet | svacittasyānusāreṇa yajanantu samārabhet || 74 || sarvasaṃhitasāmānyaṃ sarvatantreṣu cottamam | ekāśīti vibhāgantu kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 75 || karaṇaissaha saṃyuktā pṛthivyādiranukramāt | p. 873) ekenāvaraṇenaiva yajennityaṃ samāhitaḥ || 76 || kālayāsassa vijñeyaḥ saha tatvena suvrate | evaṃ * * * * ? yāgāḥ kathitā hyanupūrvaśaḥ || 77 || evaṃ yojayate devi sādhakastu samāhitaḥ | pṛthivī tena sakalā sarāṣṭrā nāpasaṃyutā || 78 || yajitaṃ tena suśroṇi bhavate nātra saṃśayaḥ | sa jñānī bhūtale nityaṃ sādhakaḥ sa śivaṃ nayet || 79 || yena dīkṣitamātrāstu paśavaḥ śivasaṃmukhāḥ | prayānti nātra sandeho jñānavicchinnabandhanāt || 80 || sadāśivaśivaścaiva nādaśaktistathaiva ca | p. 874) catvāro hi mahāyāgāḥ akathyeyā varānane || 81 || tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tadekāgramanā śṛṇu | sthaṇḍile maṇḍale vā'pi vāyurākāśameva ca || 82 || agnirapsu ca deveśi yāgahomaṃ samārabhet | manasā cakṣuṣā caiva vacasā ca na saṃśayaḥ || 83 || dhāraṇā karmayogena mocayennātra saṃśayaḥ | ebhyaḥ pravartate sarvaṃ asmin sarvamidaṃ smṛtam || 84 || ebhyaḥ siddhiśca muktiśca bhikṣitā jāyate śubhe | pūrvoktantu vidhiṃ kuryāt karṇikāyāṃ maheśvari || 85 || mūrtiṃ vinyasya tatraiva sakalīkaraṇaṃ tataḥ | p. 875) pañcabrahmakalaiścaiva śivāṅgaiśca samanvitaḥ || 86 || āvāharodhasaṃyuktaṃ dhyānayogasamanvitam | pañcabhiḥ brahmabhiścaiva vidhiṃ kuryādaśeṣataḥ || 87 || caturāvaraṇairyuktaṃ yajeta susamāhitaḥ | īśānaṃ madhyato dadyāt pūrvaṃ tatpuruṣaṃ nyaset || 88 || aghoraṃ dakṣiṇecaiva vāmadevaṃ tathottare | sadyojātantu deveśi paścimena tu vinyaset || 89 || āgneyyāṃ hṛdayaṃ nyasya śira īśānagocare | naiṛtyāntu śikhāṃ devi vāyavyāṃ kavacaṃ nyaset || 90 || garbhāvaraṇametaddhi kathitaṃ tava sundari | p. 876) dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ devi kathyamānaṃ mayā śṛṇu || 91 || ghoṣaṃ pūrveṇa vinyasya rāvamagniṃ diśi nyaset | svanaṃ dakṣiṇato nyasya śabdaṃ naiṛtake nyaset || 92 || sphoṭaṃ paścimato dadyāt dhvaniśabdantu vāyave | uttareṇaiva jhaṅkāraṃ dhvaṅkṛtaṃtvīśagocare || 93 || navamaṃ yanmahacchabdaṃ madhye karṇikayā nyaset | ukārādi smṛtā ye tu ghoṣādīnāñca vācakāḥ || 94 || tṛtīyāvaraṇe devi kathyamānaṃ mayā śṛṇu | sakalaṃ pūrvavaktre tu āgneyyāṃ niṣkalaṃ nyaset || 95 || śūnyaṃ dakṣiṇato dadyāt kalāḍhyaṃ naiṛte nyaset | p. 877) khamalaṃ paścimenaiva kṣapaṇaṃ vāyugocare || 96 || kṣayāntamuttarecaiva kaṇṭhoṣṭhantu īśagocare | paramākṣarantu deveśi madhyadeśe tu vinyaset || 97 || tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ devi kathitaṃ tava śobhane | caturāvaraṇaṃ devi prakṛtyantaṃ tu vinyaset || 98 || pūrvamādikrameṇaiva vinyaset yathākramam | eṣa yāgaparaṃ devi kathitaṃ hyanupūrvaśaḥ || 99 || sarvasvaṃ gopitaṃ hyetat sādhakānāṃ hitāvaham | siddhidaṃ muktidañcaiva nānena sadṛśaṃ bhavet || 100 || nindāścatuṣkalaścaiva śṛṇu devi vadāmyaham | p. 878) śāntyatītantu hṛdayaṃ āgneyyāṃ parikalpayet || 101 || sakalādyāḥ punaḥpaścānnavatatvā yathākramam | eṣa sādāśivo yogaḥ kathitastava śobhane || 102 || nādasyaiva pravakṣyāmi kathyamānaṃ nibodha me | iḍikā dīpikā caiva recikā mocikā tathā || 103 || ūrdhvagāmini saṃyuktaṃ garbhamāvaraṇaṃ sthitam | ūrdhvagāmini deveśi nyasedāgneyagocare || 104 || mocikeśānadigbhāge recikā naiṛte dale | dīpikāntu mahābhāge vāyavyāṃ parikalpayet || 105 || hauṅkāraṃ hṛdayaṃ tasya huṅkārantu śirasmṛtam | P. 879) huṅkārantu śikhā proktā haiṃkāraṃ kavacaṃ bhavet || 106 || haḥkāramāstramityuktaṃ caturdikṣu ca vinyaset | garbhāvaraṇametaddhi kathitaṃ surasundari || 107 || śeṣaṃ pūrvavaddeveśi ācarecca yathākramam | asya guhyataraṃ vakṣye śaktiyāgamanuttamam || 108 || asmātsamāpyate yogamasmātsarvaṃ pravartate | nānena kathitā martyā dīkṣānugrahakārakāḥ || 109 || na śaktirahitāsiddhi na ca yāti paraṃ padam | tasmācchreṣṭhopariṣṭhaśca nākhyena paridīkṣaṇe || 110 || na rajomaṇḍalaścaiva na lupte tu parigraham | p. 880) adhivāsanañcaivatri sarvaśeṣavivarjitam || 111 || sānumetatsamākhyātaṃ sādhakānāṃ hitāvaham | sarvasaṃhitasāmānyaṃ yanmahatsarvatomukham || 112 || āvāharodhasānnidhya visarjanavivarjitam | nyāsamātreṇa mucyante sādhakājanmabandhanāt || 113 || catuṣvaktraṃ likhetpadmaṃ kesarojvalasakarṇikam | āsanaṃ kalpayenmantrī tatra nyāsantu kārayet || 114 || pañcabrahmaśivāṅgaiśca śivena sahasaṃyutam | pūjayitvā vidhānena devadevaṃ maheśvaram || 115 || īśānaṃ madhyato dadyāt pūrve tatpuruṣaṃ nyaset | p. 881) aghoraṃ dakṣiṇe caiva vāmadevaṃ tathottare || 116 || sadyojātantu deveśi paścimena tu vinyaset | āgneyyāṃ hṛdayañcaiva īśānyāntu śiro nyaset || 117 || naiṛtyāṃ tu śikhāṃ devi vāyavyāṃ kavacaṃ nyaset | astraṃ diśāsu vinyasya makārādyāstu ye smṛtāḥ || 118 || paramākṣaraṃ nyasenmadhye karṇikāyāṃ maheśvari | dakṣiṇe karṇikāpīṭhe vinyasecca navātmakaṃ || 119 || vidyāṅgā hṛdayaṃ tasya vinyasetsurasundari | śiraḥ śikhā ca kavacamastrañcaiva yathākramam || 120 || prakṛtiḥ dakṣiṇe patre puruṣaṃ naiṛtena tu | p. 882) paścime niyatiṃ dadyāt vāyavyāṃ kalavinyaset || 121 || māyātatvottareṇaiva īśānyāṃ vidya eva tu | īśvaraṃ pūrvatatvaṃ āgneyyāṃ tu sadāśivam || 122 || paścime karṇikāmadhye śāntyatītantu vinyaset | āgneyyāṃ hṛdayañcaiva īśānyāntu śironyaset || 123 || naiṛtyāntu śikhāṃ devi kavacaṃ vāyugocare | uttare karṇikāyāntu praṇavaḥ parikalpayet || 124 || śāntyatītantu hṛdayaṃ śāntiśca śira ucyate | vidyāśikhā samākhyātā pratiṣṭhāṃ kavacaṃ viduḥ || 125 || nivṛttirasramityuktaṃ śikhāṅgāḥ parikīrtitāḥ | p. 883) ghoṣantu pūrvadigbhāge āgneyyāṃ ravameva ca || 126 || dakṣiṇe tu svanaḥ proktaḥ śabdaṃ naiṛtagocare | paścimena smṛtaḥ sphoṭo dhvaniḥ vāyavyato nyaset || 127 || jhaṅkāramuttareṇaiva dhvaṃkṛtaṃ śaivagocare | pūrvataḥ karṇikāmadhye rudroṅkārantu vinyaset || 128 || āgneyāṃ hṛdayañcaiva īśānyāntu śiro nyaset | naiṛtyāntu śikhā proktā vāyavyāṃ kavacaṃ tathā || 129 || astre hastapradeśe tu hrasvaṃ vai saṃprayodayet | śāntiṃ pūrvadiśābhāge vidyāṃ dakṣiṇato nyaset || 130 || pratiṣṭhāmuttareṇaiva nivṛttiḥ paścimena tu | p. 884) śāntyatītaṃ paraṃ tatvamastraṃ devasya kīrtitam || 131 || sūkṣmavāyudiśābhāge susūkṣmā naiṛtena tu | amṛtācāgnidigbhāge kathitā tatvaśobhane || 132 || amṛtā mṛtā tu īśānyāṃ kathitā tu varānane | eṣa yāgavaro devi nāmṛtaḥ kasyacinmayā || 133 || mama priyeti bhakteti tena te kathito mayā | evaṃ yaṣṭvā tu vidhinā dīkṣāṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 134 || śatena pañcaviṃśena pañcāśena daśena tu | pañcasvaśikhāṃ hutvā dīkṣānirvāṇagāminī || 135 || iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare yāgādhikāraḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ - p. 885) devyuvāca - bhagavan śrotumicchāmi dīkṣāvidhimanuttamam | prakriyāśūnyamantrāṇāṃ śāsanaṃ grahaṇaṃ tathā || 1 || tadvarañca mahādeva kasmin kāryaṃ maheśvara | chedanaṃ kutra vā teṣāṃ śuddhatatvasya śaṅkara || 2 || sakalaṃ niṣkalañcaiva tathā sakalaniṣkalam | tritatvaṃ paratatvañca tadeva kathayasva me || 3 || mantrādhyayanakarmāṇi amṛtīkaraṇaṃ tathā | p. 886) yāni śreyastamānisyuḥ kathayasva prasādataḥ || 4 || anyat guhyatimandeva yannoktaṃ na pracoditam | tadasmin sarvamasmākaṃ kathayasva prasādataḥ || 5 || īśvaraḥ - śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ kathayāmi tavākhilam | guhyāt guhyataraṃ devi nākhyātaṃ kasyacinmayā || 6 || prakriyā sūtramantrāṇāṃ yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ | anantamāditaḥ kṛtvā śivatatvamapaścimam || 7 || kathayāmi samāsena saṃkhyādhvānasya yāvatī | adhastātparameśāno hyanantaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 8 || p. 887) taṃ hutvā devadeveśi kālāgnaṃ samupakramet | yāmye śrotā tava proktā tasya te bhuvanā smṛtāḥ || 9 || anukrameṇa tān sarvān sahasaivādhikāribhiḥ | tasyopari samākhyātā narakā ghorarūpiṇaḥ || 10 || śatamekantu deveśi catvāriṃśattathaiva ca | anukrameṇa tān sarvān śodhayet parameśvari || 11 || upariṣṭāttu deveśi pātālāssapta eva tu | śodhanīyāstu deveśi krameṇa varavarṇinī || 12 || bhuvanā bhuvanādhīnā bhuvanāntarnivāsinaḥ | kathitāstu samāsena ekaviṃśadanukramāt || 13 || p. 888) upariṣṭāttu bhūrlokaṃ āditaḥ kathayāmyaham | triguṇena sthitā devi pātālena samāsataḥ || 14 || aṣṭadhā devayonyastu pañcadhā tiryagādayaḥ | ekadhā caiva mānuṣyā jñeyaṃ saṃsāramaṇḍalam || 15 || brahmādimuddhareddevi yāvadbrahmādimāgatam | evaṃ saṃsāracakrantu kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 16 || garbhādhānādimārabhya tathā devavratāni tu | haviryajñāḥ pākayajñāḥ somasaṃkhyāstathaiva tu || 17 || saṃskārāśca samākhyātāścatvāriṃśatkrameṇa tu | aṣṭādhikāśca jñātavyaṃ deśikena tu || 18 || p. 889) etān hutvā tato mantrī sahasrakratavo nyaset | padaṃ prāpya parityajya antyeṣṭastadanantaram || 19 || antyeṣṭiñca tato hutvā ūrdhvaṃ kṛtvā niyojayet | bhogasthāneṣu saṃyojya tasmādbhogādviyojayet || 20 || viyojayitvā tadbhogān puryaṣṭakasamanvitān | bhūrloke tu tato yojya bhuvarlokaṃ tato nayet || 21 || evamādikrameṇaiva brahmaṇi svāsane tathā | rudrāsane tato yojya saddhi daṇḍakrameṇa tu || 22 || dhyātvā pāśupataṃ devi astraṃ paramadurjayam | tena cāhutayassapta dadyācchudhyarthakāraṇāt || 23 || p. 890) śatarudre tu saṃyojya śatasthāne yathākramam | evantu pṛthivī śuddhā śatarudrastu yojitā || 24 || anantamāditaḥ kṛtvā pātālaṃ hemasaṃjñitam | śatamekonaṣaṣṭiñca kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 25 || bhuvanān bhuvanādhīśān bhuvanāntarnivāsinaḥ | prīṇayitvā kṛtān prājñaḥ tatve tatve yathākramam || 26 || oṃ bhuvanāya namaḥ | oṃ bhuvanādhipataye namaḥ | oṃ bhuvanāntarnivāsibhyaḥ | bhuvavyūhahomantu kartavyaṃ deśikena tu | bhuvanāntarnivāsīnāṃ śikhenaivāhutiṃ hunet || 27 || p. 891) evaṃ sa śodhanārthastu deśikena mahātmanā | pārthivāvaraṇaṃ devi anantādiranukramāt || 28 || kathayāmi samāsena bhuvanānāṃ varānane | śatadvayaṃ samākhyātaṃ tathā caikona saptatiḥ || 29 || kūśmāṇḍena sahaikatvaṃ kathitantu samāsataḥ | pañcāṣṭakaṃ punaśśodhyaṃ pañcadhāvaraṇaiḥ kramāt || 30 || yena yenāṣṭakañcaiva yogāṣṭakamataḥ param | krodhāṣṭakantu jñātavyaṃ deśikena mahātmanā || 31 || tāneva śodhayeddevi tejoṣṭakamataḥ param | tejoṣṭake tu saṃśuddhe śivadvādaśakaṃ punaḥ || 31 || p. 892) mahādevāṣṭakañcaiva vīrabhadraṃ tathaiva ca | maṇḍalādhipatiñcaiva kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 32 || etān śodhyavidhānena pradhānamupari hunet | guṇatrayaṃ buddhitatvaṃ śodhanīyaṃ yathākramam || 33 || budhyā ca tatvaparyantaṃ pradhānasya tadantare | krodhatejoṣṭakaṃ śodhyaṃ yogibhiḥ sa śivaissaha || 34 || vīrabhadreṇa saṃyuktaṃ maṇḍalādhipatena tu | gurupaṅktitrayaṃ devi gurorantaritāstathā || 35 || sāmyāvasthā guṇānāntu tatpradhānaṃ pravakṣyate | etatpradhānamityuktaṃ bahuvistarataḥ sthitam || 36 || p. 893) kathitantu samāsena veditavyaṃ varānane | tayo rūpāḥ samākhyātāḥ tatvānāntu purā mayā || 37 || tena rūpeṇa tān rudrān jñātvā śodhyena suvṛte | anantamāditaḥ kṛtvā pradhānāntastathāvadhi || 38 || śatāni caturaḥ proktāḥ catuścatvāriṃśatpunaḥ | ataḥ paratarañcaiva puruṣaṃ kathayāmi te || 39 || yena vijñātamātreṇa mucyante nātra saṃśayaḥ | aṃbhādyāḥ śodhane tatra pauruṣe tu yathākramam || 40 || maṇimātaramaṃbhānāṃ kathayāmi samāsataḥ | dharmo daśavidhaḥ proktaḥ tava devi na saṃśayaḥ || 41 || p. 894) vikāraṣoḍaśaḥ proktāḥ buddhiraṣṭavidhā smṛtāḥ | ahaṃkārastu trividho guṇatrayamudāhṛtam || 42 || prāṇaḥ pañcavidhaścaiva viddhi vidyāṣṭakaṃ tathā | vigrahāṣṭakasaṃyuktā śodhanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ || 43 || kāmakrodhaśca lobhaśca janmamṛtyujarāstathā | vyādhiśca śāśvato loke kṣuttṛṣṇāśokameva ca || 44 || vivādaśca bhayaścaiva madamohassudāruṇaḥ | rāṇaśśokaśca mohaśca madamātsaryameva ca || 45 || dharmādharmaśca tṛṣṇā ca asvatantrā sadā tanuḥ | ete bandhātmakā pāśāḥ gaṇapāśīmato'nyathā || 46 || p. 895) tatvapāśāśca vividhā tatve tatve vyavasthitāḥ | deśapāśāstu ye tasya śivena parikīrtitāḥ || 47 || vauṣaṭkārantu yuktena śodhanīyāstu deśikaiḥ | śatapañcāśatenaiva pañcaviṃśena vā punaḥ || 48 || daśapañca daśenāpi trayaḥ pañcadvayena vā | ekāhutyā tu deveśi śodhanīyāḥ śivādhvare || 49 || eṣa te homabhedastu kathito varavarṇinī | dhyātvā bhaktimayaṃ śiṣyaṃ dīkṣāṃ kuryāttu deśikaḥ || 50 || bhuvanānāntu yā saṃkhyā śivena kathitā purā | śatamekantu vikhyātā niyatyāṃ bhuvanādhipāḥ || 51 || p. 896) sarve padmāsanāsīnāḥ vidyāvidyeśvarairvratāḥ | śuklakṛṣṇavibhāgasthāṃ dhyātvā śodhyeta mokṣakaḥ || 52 || śuddhabuddhaprabuddhaśca daśaite bhuvanādhipāḥ | kālatatve tu vikhyātā koṭyanekaparigrahāḥ || 53 || rāgatatve daśaproktāḥ bhuvaneśā mahābalāḥ | suhṛṣṭaḥ suprahṛṣṭaśca surūpo rūpavardhaniḥ || 54 || evamādikrameṇaiva vedanīyo mumukṣubhiḥ | ataḥ paratareṇaiva vidyeśānāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 55 || kalyāṇaḥ piṭhalo haṃsāḥ evamādi prakīrtitāḥ | vidyātatve tu jñātavyāḥ deśikena mahātmanā || 56 || p. 897) kālatatve tu vijñeyā ye rudrā bhuvanādhipāḥ | vidhinā śodhanīyāstu deśikena mahātmanā || 57 || vāmajyeṣṭhaḥ tathā bhīmaḥ evamādi prakīrtitāḥ | gopateśca tadordhvantu grathidvāre vyavasthitāḥ || 58 || asaṃkhyā rudrakoṭībhiḥ gopatiḥ parivāritaḥ | ataḥ paratareṇaiva trikālaḥ kṣemīśa eva ca || 59 || evamādikrameṇaiva pañcarudrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | yogakṣemapradātārā dīkṣādhvānaviśodhitāḥ || 60 || ata ūrdhvamananteśa pāśāścaiva tu saṃsthitāḥ | madamohasamāyuktaṃ evamādimahāśaye || 61 || p. 898) punā ṛṣikule proktaṃ tato vāgīśvarī punaḥ | chaṅkārasādhyamoṅkāra dātāradavaneśikam || 62 || dhyānāhārañca bhasmeśaṃ parivārya vicakṣaṇaḥ | pramāṇāṣṭakamevāpi māyāvaraṇasaṃsthitaḥ || 63 || rudrāṅkuśantu prathamaṃ vyūhamantre pratiṣṭhitam | evamādīni hutvā tu munetmanāṃ vidhānavit || 64 || niyamāditaḥ kṛtvā māyātatvamapaścimam | ebhyo madhye tu ye rudrāḥ kathayāmyanupūrvaśaḥ || 65 || niyatyāṃ daśa rudrāstu kālatatve daśa sthitāḥ | rage'pi ca daśa proktāḥ vidyāyāṃ na punardaśa || 66 || p. 899) kālatatve daśa proktāḥ grantherekaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | upariṣṭātpunaḥ pañcamāyātatvā tu saṃsthitāḥ || 67 || ata ūrdhvamananteśapāśāścaiva tu saṃsthitāḥ | madamohādi saṃyuktāḥ pāśahastā mahābalāḥ || 68 || evamādikrameṇaiva yāvanmāyānta saṃsthitāḥ | saṃkhyā vai bhuvanānāntu saptatiḥ saptacādhikāḥ || 69 || ātmatatvamidaṃ proktamaśuddhaṃ parikīrtitam | anantamāditaḥ kṛtvā māyātatvamapaścimam || 70 || yebhyo madhye tu ye rudrāstān pravakṣyāmi saṃkhyayā | ekasaṃśīkṛtāssarve kathayāmi tavākhilam || 71 || p. 900) śatāstu ṣaṭ samuddiṣṭā catvāriṃśattathaiva ca | bhuvanā saptacādhikyaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 72 || evaṃ dhyātvā vidhānantu śodhayedaviśaṅkitaḥ | ātmatatvamidaṃ khyātaṃ māyāntaṃ surasundari || 73 || veditavyaṃ prayatnena vidyāyā śṛṇu sāṃpratam | ananteśāditaḥ kṛtvā hotavyamanupūrvaśaḥ || 74 || bhuvane saṃsthitāssarve bodhanīyā vicakṣaṇaiḥ | īśvare śodhanīyāstu māyāñjanavivarjitāḥ || 75 || ato rūpacatuṣṭayaṃ hotavyamanupūrvaśaḥ | vāmājjyeṣṭhādayastasmāt śaktayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 76 || p. 901) ato jñānakriyāśaktiḥ jñātavyāḥ punareva hi | tāṃ viditvā mahādevi deśikaḥ pāśahā bhavet || 77 || tejīśaśca bravīśaśca pramāṇe paramaṃ padam | dvau rudrau tu samākhyātau yogamokṣaphalapradau || 78 || tataḥ prāṇaḥ smṛto devi brahmadattaṃ tataḥ punaḥ | catvārastu smṛtā rudrāḥ yogamokṣa phalapradāḥ || 79 || ekāhaḥ piṅgalo haṃso rudratrayamudāhṛtam | atopari dhruvaṃ devi rudraikādaśakaṃ punaḥ || 80 || brahmadattādi saṃyuktā jaṃbhikāntāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | teṣāṃ tu parato devi dhruvaścaiva tṛtīyakaḥ || 81 || p. 902) saptakoṭiparīvārā sthitā bhuvananāyakāḥ | ato nirañjanaṃ proktaṃ tasya saṃkhyā na vidyate || 82 || nirañjanamatikramya icchāśaktirvyavasthitā | ataścaivopariṣṭāttu aṣṭau te bhuvaneśvarāḥ || 83 || pratirādyā smṛtā devi pradyatāntāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | śodhanīyā varārohe yogakṣemapradāyakāḥ || 84 || saṃsthitā sūkṣmarūpeṇa praticchāyā vidhāyinī | ataḥ paraṃ nirālaṃbaṃ sarvadhyāna vivarjitam || 85 || svaśaktikiraṇāyānaṃ sarvaṃ vyāpya vyavasthitam | nāparaṃ na parañcaiva parāparavivarjitam || 86 || p. 903) sarvajñānaparātītaṃ nissaṃdigdhamavasthitam | pāraṃparyeṇa saṃsthañca nirmalaṃ paramaṃ padam || 87 || na tasya śakyate vaktuṃ vijñeyo niṣkalaśśivaḥ | tena sarvamidaṃ vyāptaṃ kalpanātītalakṣaṇam || 88 || na ca vastvantaraṃ kiñcit nyastatvāddhvanirucyate | otaprotamanādyantaṃ sarvatatvāvabhāsakam || 89 || etat jñānaṃ parātītaṃ jñānasadbhāvamiṣyate | etatte kathitaṃ devi bhuvanānāṃ samāsataḥ || 90 || saṃkṣepeṇa mayā proktaṃ bhuvanādhvā tu śobhane | vidyātatve tu deveśi bhuvaneśāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 91 || p. 904) īśvare'pi tathaivāha tathā caiva sadāśive | tān pravakṣyāhaṃ devi guṇatatvena suvrate || 92 || atītabhuvanāḥ proktāḥ vidyātatve samāsataḥ | viditvā śodhane devi deśikaḥ tatvapāragaḥ || 93 || śivatatve tu ye proktāḥ śivena paramātmanā | ekasaṃkhyaikataḥ kṛtvā pravakṣyāmi varānane || 94 || śataṃ vai saptadeveśi bhuvanānāṃ prakīrtitāḥ | viṃśadvayañca jñātavyaṃ deśikena mahātmanā || 95 || amanaskā iti sahasreṇa bhuvanādhvāni śuddhyati | pūrṇāhutyā śatenāpi viśuddhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 96 || p. 905) niṣkalena daśenaiva śūnye pañcāhutistathā | praśāntena trayaḥ proktāḥ sarvādhvānamaśeṣataḥ || 97 || ṣaṭtriṃśattatvairadhvānaṃ sakalena tu homayet | praṇavena samākhyātaṃ śāntyatītena vā punaḥ || 98 || paramākṣareṇa hotavyaṃ parātmano maheśvari | kālādhvanaṃ varārohe bhuvanādhvena homayet || 99 || tathā dhvaneṣu tajjetā homayecca śataṃ śatam | kalādhvāne tathaiveha kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 100 || evaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ proktaṃ tatvādhvānaṃ viśeṣataḥ | veditavyaṃ prayatnena deśikena mahātmanā || 101 || p. 906) samayī putrako vā'tha sādhakācārya eva ca | upapannāya dāntāya gurudevaratāya ca || 102 || teṣāmanugrahaṃ kāryamācāryeṇa mahātmanā | pūjayitvā vidhānena devadevaṃ maheśvaram || 103 || agnau hutvā yathā nyāyaṃ haste yāgaṃ yajedbudhaḥ | savyahaste tu yaṣṭavyaṃ vāmahastena saṃvrate || 104 || pūjayitvā vidhānena adhvādhaḥ kramaśo nyaset | gandhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ yathā nyāyaṃ pūjayitvā vidhānavit || 105 || dhyātvā devaṃ maheśānaṃ śiṣyamāhūya mantravit | ātmanyevaṃ vaśīkṛtya śiṣyasya parameśvari || 106 || p. 907) ālabhya śivahastena tasya dehaṃ samantataḥ | tatvāni dehato'nyasya sthānantu śirasi nyaset || 107 || jvālāmālākalākāraṃ dhyātvā devaṃ maheśvari | dhyātvā devaṃ maheśānaṃ bhūmimadhye tu tatvavit || 108 || puṇyapāpaṃ dahettasya dhyātvā dehaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | evaṃ kṛte tato devi śivahasteti sa smṛtaḥ || 109 || śivahastapradānena samayī sa vidhīyate | anena vidhinā devi kuryāttasyāpyanugraham || 110 || sāyujyamīśvare tatve bhavate nātra saṃśayaḥ | bhūtapretapiśācebhyo rākṣasebhyassamādhipe || 111 || p. 908) pannakebhyastu suśroṇi avadhyastridaśairapi | adhvānaṃ kurute sohi na tu na vyāpayetparam || 112 || samayī sarvatantreṣu bhavate nātra saṃśayaḥ | putrako yena deveśi kathyate śivayogibhiḥ || 113 || tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi kathyamānaṃ nibodha me | gaṇayāgāditaḥ kṛtvā dṛṣṭvā khermaṇḍalāni tu || 114 || hutvā tu vidhivaddevi tatvapāśairviyojitaḥ | yojitastu pare tatve putrakassa vidhīyate || 115 || sa eva mantrakalpajño mantratantra vidhānavit | mantrakalpasuvettā ca deśakālavidhānavit || 116 || p. 909) japayogavidhānajñaḥ tatvajñaśca vidhānavit | tāpane dīpane caiva chedane ca tathaiva ca || 117 || mohanastaṃbhane caiva saṃpuṭajñastathaiva ca | paramantravibhedajño mantrāpyāyanatatparaḥ || 118 || deśajātivibhedajñaḥ yojanāya ca tatparaḥ | pātane daityabhūtebhyaḥ siṃhavidyādhareṣvapi || 119 || sarvajñaśca kṛtajñaśca śaucācāra samanvitaḥ | samarthaśca parityāgī japāsaktassadā mataḥ || 120 || catuṣpāt saṃjñitābhijñaḥ kalābhijñastathaiva ca | utsāhavān sadā dakṣaḥ sādhakassa vidhīyate || 121 || p. 910) kalaśāṣṭadaśenaiva navapañcadaśena vā | abhiṣekapradātavyaṃ deśikena mahātmanā || 122 || saṃpuṭīkṛtya vidyākhyaṃ kalaśaṃ surasundarī | abhiṣiñcettataḥ śiṣyaṃ vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 123 || pṛthivyādi samārabhya māyātatvamapaścimam | saṃpuṭīkṛtya paścāttu vidyākhyenābhiṣecayet || 124 || evañcaivābhiṣiktastu sādhakassa vidhīyate | pṛthivīmāditaḥ kṛtvā nirvāṇāntena śobhane || 125 || abhiṣiktastu deveśe ācāryassa vidhīyate | maṇḍalasyeśabhāge tu kuryādvai caturaṅgakam || 126 || p. 911) caturhastasuvistāraṃ hastamātrasamucchritam | toraṇaissapatākaiśca diśāsu vidiśāsu ca || 127 || pīṭhamevaṃ vidhaṃ kṛtvā ācāryassusamāhitaḥ | akālamūlakalaśaiścandanenopalepitaiḥ || 128 || cūtapallavasaṃyuktaiḥ dūrvāṅkurasamanvitaiḥ | sarvoṣadhi samāyuktaiḥ ekaikaṃ kalaśaṃ kuru || 129 || pañcabrahma śivāṅgaiśca śivena sahasaṃyutam | ekaikakalaśe devi vinyaseta yathākramam || 130 || samudrāssapta saptaiva ekaikakalaśe nyaset | pṛthivyādīni kalaśe vinyaseta yathākramam || 131 || p. 912) kautukairmaṅgalaiścaiva strīsaṅgītakasaṃyutaiḥ | vedaśabdajayākāraiḥ pūrvādārabhya śobhane || 132 || abhiṣiñcecca matimān pṛthivyādi samāyutam | nirvāṇakalaśaṃ yāvat eṣa eva vidhismṛtaḥ || 133 || abhiṣiktaṃ tadā śiṣyaṃ ānayecchivasannidhau | arghyādibhissamabhyarcya adhikāraṃ samarpayet || 134 || saṃhitāṃ suk sruvañcaiva karaṇīṃ kartarīṃ tathā | kartavyo'nugrahaṃ nityaṃ caturāśramasaṃyutam || 135 || vyākhyācānugrahaścaiva guruśiṣyaprabodhanam | svalpamahni japaṃ kāryaṃ svalpamanhau tu homayet || 136 || p. 913) svalpaṃ vai dhyānamuttiṣṭhet satrametatsadā gurau | ete'dhikārā ye proktāḥ śivajñāne vikalpitāḥ || 137 || evantu śrāvayeddevi ācāryastatvapāragāḥ | evaṃ kurvāmahe tāta yattvayā kathitaṃ mama || 138 || suvikalpena me kāryā śivājñā yattvayoditā | evaṃ tvaṃ pūjayitvā tu ācāryaḥ sumahāmatiḥ || 139 || praṇipatya yathā nyāyaṃ tato devaṃ visarjayet | visarjite tato devi gurupūjāmupakramet || 140 || maṇḍalaṃ hastamātrantu likhitvā tu samāhitaḥ | tatrasthaṃ sthāpya pūjyeta yathāvidhi purassaram || 141 || p. 914) mantraikādaśakenaiva pūjayeta yathākramam | yathā bhagavataḥ pūjāṃ kuryādācāryakasya tu || 142 || vittaśāṭhyanna kurvīta ācāryaṃ pratisādhakaḥ | śivavatpūjayeddevi ācāryaṃ tantrapāragam || 143 || tena pūjitamātreṇa śivo bhavati deśikaḥ | tatprasādādbhavetsiddhiḥ muktiścaiva śivoditā || 144 || tasmātpūjyeta deveśi ācāryaṃ tatra pāragam | karṇikākaṭakairvastraiḥ mekhalairmakuṭaistathā || 145 || grāmadeśapradānaiśca viṣayākheṭakaistathā | hastyaśvarathayānaiśca rukmabhedaiśca saṃyutam || 146 || p. 915) bastrakhaṇḍa samāyuktāṃ dhenuṃ dadyāt suśobhanām | yena yena sutuṣṭena na tattat dadyāttu putrakaḥ || 147 || pradakṣiṇaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā ātmānantu nivedayet | nivedite tato devi anṛṇo jāyate guroḥ || 148 || saṃpūjya vidhinā devi guruñca susamāhitaḥ | bhojayedgurubhaktāṃśca dīnānāthāṃśca tarpayet || 149 || śuklā tu dakṣiṇā dadyāt bhojayitvā vidhānataḥ | vaktavyantu tato devi prīyatāṃ bhagavāñcchivaḥ || 150 || evaṃ yaḥ kurute devi sa siddhiphalabhāk bhavet | anyathā kurute yastu ācāryaṃ pratisādhakaḥ || 151 || p. 917) dīkṣājñānaṃ gurutvañca hitvā narakagāmikaḥ | ācāryaṃ śivavanmantā vidyāccaiśvarasādhakam || 152 || putrakaṃ bhrātṛvaccaiva samaṃ caiva tathaiva ca | mānyāḥ pūjyāśca deveśi anyonyaprītitāṃ vrajet || 153|| evaṃ vidividhānajño labhate śāśvataṃ padam | tatvenāpi vidhijñena dīkṣitaḥ śivatāṃ vrajet || 154 || svacchandaḥ sarvago bhūtvā vicarettu yathā sukham | na tasya hanyate siddhiḥ yāvaddevaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 155 || sādhakasya vidhiḥ khyātaḥ sarvakāmārthasādhakaḥ | ācāryasya tu deveśe samayī putrakasya ca || 156 || p. 918) sarveṣāntu samākhyātaṃ yathāvidhipurassaram | sarvathā sarvamāno'pi tatvavinmocayetpaśum || 157 || tatvavit sa śivaḥ sākṣāt tasmāttaṃ pratipūjayet | mānuṣīṃ tanumāsādya śive jñātaṃ prayacchati || 158 || tasmāttatvavidācāryaḥ śivavat pūjayet sadā | māyā tasya na kartavyā kṛtvā māyāṃ vrajatyayam || 159 || iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ | īśvaraḥ - ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi mantrāṇāṃ parameśvari | p. 919) pratyekaṃ saṃsmṛtā mantrāḥ mayā proktāstu suvrate || 1 || sādhāraṇaviśeṣāṇi śivena kathitāni vai | pañcabrahmaśivāṅgaiśca vidyāṅgāni tathaiva ca || 2 || gāyatrī caiva sāvitrī tathaiva paramākṣaram | śāntyatītañca praṇavaṃ tathā caiva navātmakam || 3 || vidyeśā lokapālāśca jñeyāssādhāraṇāni vai | yatra pratyekahomasyāt tatra sādhāraṇairyajet || 4 || pratyekaśastu deveśi tāstu tatraiva pūjayet | praṇave kathitā ye tu te tu pratyekaśasmṛtāḥ || 5 || nivṛtyādyāḥ kalāyāstu tāsu pratyekaśasmṛtāḥ | p. 920) padabhedavibhāgena aṣṭatriṃśatkalaistathā || 6 || mātṛkāyāṃ tathā devi pratyekaṃ samudāhṛtam | śodhyaśodhakabhāvena tathā cānye prakīrtitāḥ || 7 || evaṃ jñātvā varārohe homakarma samārabhet | daśayā dīpitairmantraiḥ karmakuryādyathepsitam || 8 || oṅkāradīpitā mantrāḥ namaskārāntayojitāḥ | huṅkāramādiyogena svāhāntena tu mantriṇam || 9 || ākarṣayanti bhūtāni divyamānuṣapannagāḥ | oṅkāramāditaḥ kṛtvā vauṣaḍantena mantriṇaḥ || 10 || śāntikaṃ phaladaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane | p. 921) oṅkāradīpitā mantrā namaskārāntayojitāḥ || 11 || arcane tu prayoktavyā agnau svāhāntayojitāḥ | suvauṣaṭkārasaṃyuktaṃ puṣyarthe viniyojayet || 12 || vaṣaṭkāreṇa saṃyuktamamṛtīkaraṇaṃ hitam | manonmaneti mantrāṇāṃ indyanārthaṃ prayojayet || 13 || utsādane prayoktavyaṃ phaṭkāreṇa samanvitam | māraṇe phaṭ phaḍityeva mantraṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 14 || ādihuṅkārasaṃyuktaṃ madhye mantrasamanvitam | phaṭkāramantrayogena pāśacchedakarasmṛtim || 15 || eṣa mantraprayogastu kathitastava śobhane | p. 922) aviditvā na sidhyeta na ca yāti paraṃ padam || 16 || tasmānmantrapadasyaiva bhedanantu prayojayet | sidhyante sādhakendrāstu prayogairmantrayojitaiḥ || 17 || yā yogena sidhyante na ca yānti paraṃ padam | dīkṣā homaṃ sadā kuryāt svāhākārāntikaṃ padam || 18 || huṃphaṭkārakṛtenaiva pāśacchedantu kārayet | vauṣaḍantena deveśi pūrṇāhutyāntu dāpayet || 19 || ekākṣarasmṛto mantro dvyakṣaratryakṣaro paraḥ | pañcaṣaṭ saptacāṣṭau tu bahvakṣaramayaḥ paraḥ || 20 || ekākṣarasya mantrasya plutenoccāramiṣyate | p. 923) āpādatalamūrdhāntaṃ vyāpayitvā vyavasthitaḥ || 21 || hṛdi pādakalaṃ yāvat brahmā tatra vyavasthitaḥ | caturviṃśatibhistatvaiḥ prakṛtibhiḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 22 || etadbrahmādhidaivatyaṃ vyākhyātaṃ tava śobhane | bhuvanārthaṃ caturviṃśat vyākhyātāni śivena tu || 23 || puruṣañcāditaḥ kṛtvā māyātatvañca paścimam | kathitaṃ viṣṇudaivatyaṃ hṛdayāt karṇikāvadhi || 24 || asmin madhye tu ye rudrā kīrtitā bhuvanaissaha | viṣṇunā saha modante viṣṇutulyaparākramāḥ || 25 || tālumadhye gatoccāro rudrastatra prakīrtitaḥ | p. 924) vidyāvidyeśvaraiścaiva tatra te bhuvanaissaha || 26 || taṃ viditvā mahādevi rudratulyaparākramaḥ | krīḍate rudraloke tu rudratulyabalo bhuvi || 27 || mūrdhni sthānagatoccāramaiśvaraṃ taṃ vinirdiśet | sa tatra īśvaro devaḥ ādhipatyena saṃsthitaḥ || 28 || tacchabdantu yathā bhinnaṃ vidyātatvaṃ tatopari | tatra devaḥ sadākhyastu ādhipatyena saṃsthitaḥ || 29 || śaktitrayaṃ kṛtādhāro dvidhāvasthena saṃsthitaḥ | sthūlasūkṣmavibhāgena viditvā mokṣamāpnuyāt || 30 || caturthāvasthitaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sthūlamekavidhaṃ smṛtam | p. 925) iḍikādīpikā caiva rocikā mocikā tathā || 31 || sthūlametatsmṛto nādaḥ viditvā mokṣamāpnuyāt | kalāhyetāstu catvāraḥ ekatve tu yadā sthitāḥ || 32 || yathā sthūlaṃ smṛtannādaṃ mayā te kathitaṃ śubhe | sūkṣmamekavidhañcaiva ūrdhvagāmīti viśrutam || 33 || tatrasthā devatāḥ sarvāssamudāyena saṃsthitāḥ | vyāptiyogena jñātavyā devatāhyaghanāśanāḥ || 34 || tasmātparatarā śaktiḥ pañcadhā saṃvyavasthitāḥ | sūkṣmā caiva susūkṣmā ca amṛtā ca mṛtāmṛtā || 35 || sūkṣmabhāvā smṛtā hyetāśśaktestu parameśvari | p. 926) tasyāpi parataḥ sūkṣmā vyāpinītyabhidhīyate || 36 || tasyāḥ parataro devi gurupāraṃparāgatam | taṃ viditvā vimucyante narāssaṃsārasāgarāt || 37 || mayā te kathitā devi śaktiḥ paramakāraṇā | tasmin śūnyalayaṃ devi vighnantīṃ vinirdiśet || 38 || uccāreṇa vinā devi varṇā nijalayaṃ gataḥ | kaṇṭhastho viramecchabdaḥ ardhacandra iti smṛtaḥ || 39 || tasya śabdasya yacchabda ṛṣimantaṃ vibhāvya ye | nirodhī sā vinirdiṣṭā lalāṭe tu layaṃ viduḥ || 40 || bhinnametadyadā devi tadā nādaṃ vinirdiśet | p. 927) abhinno ghāṭamityuktaṃ lalāṭe tu layaṃ viduḥ || 41 || bhinnaṃ tadvadyadā devi tadā nādaṃ vinirdiśet | abhinno ghāṭamityuktaṃ lalāṭastho nivartate || 42 || bindoḥ paratareṇaiva nādatatvaṃ layaṃ vrajet | nādatatvalaye līnā sa paratvena gacchati || 43 || paratve saṃsthitā śaktiḥ taccheṣa vyāpinī tathā | tasmādgurutaro devi gurupāraṃparāgataḥ || 44 || kāladeśavinirmuktamuccārālaṃbanā ṛtam | japayogavinirmuktaṃ karaṇādhāravarjitam || 45 || bindumātravinirmuktaṃ hetuvādavivarjitam | p. 928) kliśyante devatāssarve ṛṣayaḥ sāṃśatavratāḥ || 46 || taṃ prāpya na nivartante ye cānye bhuvi mānavāḥ | etatsarvaṃ paratvena kathitaṃ tatvamuttamam || 47 || mantrasya viṣuvaṃ devi śṛṇuṣva kathayāmi te | mantramuccārato devi yāvannānyamano bhavet || 48 || tāvanmantrayatīrātmā dehamadhye vyavasthitaḥ | namaskāraṃ tataḥ proktaṃ svāhākārāntayojitam || 49 || bindudvayaṃ yadātītaṃ tanmantraṃ viṣuvaṃ smṛtam | prāṇe tu taccaturthī tu vibhedavaravarṇinī || 50 || praśāntaṃ prāpya deveśi niṣkalaṃ viṣuvaṃ smṛtam | p. 929) uttarāyaṇapūrvāhṇe dvitīye dakṣiṇāyanam || 51 || ubhayormadhyadeśe tu kālena viṣuvaṃ smṛtam | catvāro viṣuvā devi jānīte deśikottamaḥ || 52 || sa vimocayate bandhaṃ kṣipraṃ saṃsārabandhanāt | etatsarvaṃ samāsena mayā tu kathitaṃ tava || 53 || mantre samaraso bhūtvā tiṣṭhate parameśvari | mantraṃ samaraso devi śivena parikīrtitaḥ || 54 || nāḍimadhyagatohyātmā śivabhaktibhirīśvara | nāḍīsamaraso devi kathitastava śobhane || 55 || bhūteṣu vyāpya deveśi tiṣṭhate parameśvaraḥ | p. 930) sa bhūtasamaraso devi mayā te parikīrtitaḥ || 56 || sarveṣāṃ samarasānāntu śreṣṭhaṃ sarvaguṇodgatam | tatvaṃ samāsato devi śivena kathitaṃ mama || 57 || tatvaṃ samāsayettattu durlabhaṃ tridaśairapi | na mayā kasyacitkhyātaṃ tatvaṃ samarasaṃ śubham || 58 || catvāraḥ samarasā devi kathitāstu tato mayā | tatvasandhānadeveśi tatvataḥ kathayāmi te || 59 || mantrāṇāṃ sandhānañcaiva adhvare tu yathā śṛṇu | śivādi tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā anupūrveṇa mantravit || 60 || prāyaścittaṃ tato hutvā ātmanaśca tu deśikaḥ | p. 931) nāticitramapāyasya sūtracchedaṃ tathaiva ca || 61 || kṛśe sthūle raje caiva prāyaścittantu homayet | etān hutvā tato mantrī mantrāṇāṃ dīpanaṃ hunet || 62 || paśohyālaṃbhanaṃ kṛtvā prāyaścittantu homayet | huṅkāramādimadhyeṣu ante caiva prayojayet || 63 || phaṭkāraṃ tatparatvena dāpanantu prakīrtitam | evaṃ sandīpanaṃ kṛtvā paśorathe varānane || 64 || tatastu sandhayīnmantrī tritatvañca yathākramam | śivatatve tu vidyākhyāmātmatatvañca vidyayā || 65 || vidyātatvātmatatvena ekīkṛtya tu buddhimān | p. 932) tatastu śivatatvena sandhayīta vicakṣaṇaḥ || 66 || tatastritatvasandhānaṃ mantrāṇāṃ sandhanaṃ śṛṇu | vidyeśāṃ śivatatvena lokeśān vidyasaṃjñite || 67 || astrāṇi cātmatatve tu sandhayet parameśvari | evantu sandhānaṃ kṛtvā pūrṇāhutyā tu pātayet || 68 || pātyamāne vikārāṇi agnimadhye sa paśyati | sa dhūmaściṭaciṭāśabdo viṣṇuliṅgairvirājitaḥ || 69 || evantu lakṣaṇaṃ jñātvā brahmaghnaṃ taṃ vinirdiśet | nīlamamranibhākāraṃ sa dhūmaṃ śālikā mataḥ || 70 || śrūyamāṇe yadā vahnau surāpantu vinirdiśet | p. 933) asmin dheyane havye caiva pariplute * * *? || 71 || kṣaṇājjvalananirvāti steyakāraṃ vinirdiśet | vistaraṃ ghorarūpañca sa dhūmañca likhenmahīm || 72 || evaṃ lakṣaṇavijñāne kṛtagurvaṅganāgamaḥ | sarveṣāṃ rūpamādhatte kṛṣyamāno'pi pāvakaḥ || 73 || sa tu saṃyogiko devi pātakaṃ tasya nirdiśet | upapātakināścānye tānyevamupalakṣayet || 74 || dhyākṣasvarastathā rūkṣakākolūkaśvaraśvaraḥ | uṣṭragṛdhrasvarāghorāḥ śivāvānararāvakāḥ || 75 || sa dhūmandhūmalannīcayo bhūmyāñca vilikhetsakṛt | p. 934) jalate kradhukā śabdaḥ phaṭkāraśca sakṛt sakṛt || 76 || evaṃ vai lakṣaṇaṃ jñātvā upapātakino narāḥ | dṛṣṭvaitānyapacihnāni dīkṣākarma na kārayet || 77 || koṇadeśe ca taṃ sthāpya tamuddiśya ca deśikaḥ | homayeddīpanañcaiva navatatvālayaṃ prabhuḥ || 78 || khaṭ khaṭeti ca catvāraḥ phaṭ phaṭeti punaḥ punaḥ | paścāttatvakṛtaṃ tatvaṃ punarhomakṛtena tu || 79 || śudhyate tu kimāścaryaṃ tato homena pātayaḥ | yathā viṣaṃ mahāghoraṃ saptadhātugataṃ haret || 80 || evaṃ harati tatpāpaṃ tatvavitpāpakarmaṇām | p. 935) brahmahatyādipāpāni upapātakināṃ tathā || 81 || śatamaṣṭaśatenāpi śodhayennātra saṃśayaḥ | evaṃ saṃśodhya śiṣyantu dīkṣākarma samārabhet || 82 || na tu saṅkīrtayetpāpamanyeṣāṃ deśikottamaḥ | kathayā doṣamāyāti tasmātkruddhaṃ vivarjayet || 83 || kathitaṃ mantrasadbhāvaṃ sarveṣāmuttamottamam | iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ | īśvaraḥ - ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi śrūyatāṃ surasundari | p. 936) prakriyāsūtrayogañca pāśānāṃ grahaṇaṃ tathā || 1 || yadyavijñāya kartavyaṃ kathayāmi tavākhilam | kanyā kartṛtvasūtreṇa triguṇītriguṇī kṛte || 2 || pañcagavyena cābhyukṣya gandhatoyena vā punaḥ | arcyekādaśakenaiva tatsūtrantu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 3 || arcayitvā tu tatsūtramācāryassusamāhitaḥ | pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśe tu sūtraṃ kṛtvā pradhārayet || 4 || prasārayettataḥ sūtraṃ śikhāgrādyāvasthitam | sakalīkṛtya tatsūtraṃ sarvamantrairvicakṣaṇaḥ || 5 || yaśśivaḥ pūjito devi deśikena mahātmanā | p. 937) tena pāśāni saṃgṛhya sūtragranthyā tu kārayet || 6 || saṃpuṭīkṛtya taṃ pāśa gṛhetsaṃhāramudrayā | tatvena bandhayedbhūyaḥ tān pāśāṃstu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 7 || krameṇa sarvapāśāni bandhayeddeśikottamaḥ | badhvā pāśaṃ yathānyāyaṃ vāsayeddeva saṃyutam || 8 || gandhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya devadevena saṃmataḥ | dīpayeta tataḥ pāśāṃ huṃphaḍantaḥ krameṇa tu || 9 || ekaikamāhutiṃ datvā pāśe pāśe na saṃśayaḥ | prabhāte vimale mantrī pradīptehani suvṛte || 10 || saṃhārakramayogena hunettatvānyathākramam | homānte tu tato mantrī pāśacchedantu kārayet || 11 || huṃphaḍantaśivenaiva chitvā tenaiva homayet | p. 938) hutvā pāśāṃ tato mantrī pūrṇāhutyā tu pātayet || 12 || pūrṇāhuti krameṇaiva sarvatatvān samuddharet | tatsthānāttataḥ pāśān tatvaṃ tatvena sandhayet || 13 || śuddhatatvaṃ bhaveddhrasvamaśuddhadīrghasaṃyutam | vilīnamānaṃ saṃcintya sandhītakaraṇānvitam || 14 || evaṃ krameṇa tān sarvān hunetsandhena suvrate | pṛthivīmāditaḥ kṛtvā śivatatvamapaścimam || 15 || eṣa eva vidhiḥ proktaḥ pāśānāṃ chedanaṃ prati | tatvānāṃ sandhanañcaiva eṣa eva vidhismṛtaḥ || 16 || bhuvanādhvakalādhve ca tatvādhve ca varānane | p. 939) varṇādhve ca padādhve ca mantrādhve ca tathaiva hi || 17 || yaśśivaḥ kalpitastatra tena pāśāni chedayet | bhuvanādhve tataḥ kuryāt kathayāmi samāsataḥ || 18 || tatvaṃ saṃsthāpayetpūrvaṃ tato bhuvanajalpanam | gandhairdhūpaiḥ samabhyarcya tato yonivikalpanam || 19 || gandhapuṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya tāḍanañca paśosmṛtaḥ | śikhayā tāḍanaṃ kṛtvā grāhyasaṃhāramudrayā || 20 || śaktyā saṃtāḍite puṃsi tata ūrdhvaṃ prayātyasau | dvādaśāntamanuprāptaṃ tato grāhyaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ || 21 || vāmayā yojayenmantrī tena dadyāttu āhutī | p. 940) adhikāre daśā dadyāt bhoge dadyāddaśāhutiḥ || 22 || laye dadyāddaśa prājñaḥ tatastatvādviyojayet | viyojya mantravit prājñaḥ pāśacchedantu kārayet || 23 || viyojanantu jyeṣṭhyāyāṃ śivaḥ pāśannikṛntati | pūrṇāhutiṃ tatonte tu raudraṃ tasmāttu uddharet || 24 || eṣa eva vidhiḥ proktaḥ sarvādhvānamaśeṣataḥ | vidhimevaṃ sakṛt jñātvā mocayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 25 || tatvādhvāne tu mantrajñaḥ kathayāmi tavākhilam | tatvamāvāhayeddevi tato homaṃ prakalpayet || 26 || gandhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya tāḍanantu tataḥ punaḥ | p. 941) śivena yojayettatra hunettenaiva suvṛte || 27 || * * *? śataṃ śatañca pūrṇāhutyāṃ prati prati | tritatvādhvaraśuddhe ca śikhācchedantu kārayet || 28 || tatvātmasthaṃ paśuṃ kṛtvā yojayet parame pade | yojite tu pare tatve staumyamāhutayo hunet || 29 || oṃ sarvajñatāyai ca paripūrṇeti ca param | paritṛpto bhavasveti nirvāṇaṃ bhavasveti ca || 30 || yathā sarvaṃgatohyevamāhutiḥ pratipādayet | sarvavyāpīti hotavyaṃ deśikena mahātmanā || 31 || bhavetsarvajñatā devi sa paśuḥ kāraṇājñayā | p. 942) yaduktaṃ devadevena tadbhavennātra saṃśayaḥ || 32 || kalāstathaiva jñātavyāḥ padenaiva tathaiva ca | varṇādhvāne tathā proktaṃ kartavyaṃ deśikena tu || 33 || varṇā eva smṛtāstatvā varṇayonistathaiva ca | praṇave yojanañcaiva tāḍane praṇavasmṛtaḥ || 34 || grahaṇaṃ praṇavenaiva utkṣepaḥ praṇavena tu | varṇādhvāne yathā proktaṃ padādhvāne tathaiva ca || 35 || kalādhvāne tathaiveha ācāryeṇa mahātmanā | mantrādhvānaṃ pravakṣyāmi saṃkṣepānna tu vistarāt || 36 || gāyatrī tu bhavedyoniḥ tayā mantrānviśodhayet | p. 943) sāvitryā tāḍanaṃ kuryāt grāhyaṃ tenaiva mantrataḥ || 37 || yojanaṃ tena kartavyaṃ tathā caiva viyojanam | utkarṣaṇantu tenaiva sāvitryā tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 38 || pāśacchedaṃ śivenaiva kartavyaṃ deśikena tu | pūrṇāhutiḥ pradātavyā yojanāya pare śive || 39 || vasordhārāprayogena pātayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ | eṣa eva vidhirdevi kathito hyanupūrvaśaḥ || 40 || jñātavyaṃ deśikenaiva yojanāya pare śive | sarvasaṃhitasāmānyaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 41 || dīkṣā pañcavidhā devi kartavyā deśikena tu | p. 944) tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ hitāvaham || 42 || āsanaṃ praṇavenaiva kartavyaṃ deśikena tu | anantadharmajñānañca vairāgyaiśvaryameva ca || 43 || navadhā śaktidevena praṇavaṃ vinyasedbudhaḥ | padmañca candanaṃ tena karṇikāntena kārayet || 44 || puṣkarāntena kartavyā maṇḍalāntena kārayet | devatāntena kartavyā mūrtyantenaiva kārayet || 45 || pañcabrahmā tu tenaiva aṣṭatriṃśatkalairyutaḥ | āvāhanantu tenaiva kartavyaṃ surasundari || 46 || brahmaṇastu na sandeho deśikena mahātmanā | p. 945) nivṛttistu śirastasya iḍikāhṛdayaṃ viduḥ || 48 || sūkṣmāṃ śikhāntu vijñeyā sadyastu kavacaṃ bhavet | pṛthivī tu bhavedastraṃ brahmaṇāṅgāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 49 || pūrveṇa praṇavaṃ dadyāt dakṣiṇena tathaiva ca | paścimenottareṇaiva madhye praṇavasaṃyutam || 50 || āgneyyāṃ hṛdayañcaiva īśānyāntu śirasmṛtam | śikhā naiṛtadigbhāge kavacaṃ vāyugocare || 51 || rudroṅkāreṇa kartavyaṃ rudratatvasya śobhane | ikārastu śikhā devi akārastu śirasmṛtam || 52 || gakāro hṛdayañcaiva sadyastu kavacaṃ viduḥ | p. 946) lakāramastramityuktaṃ grāhakāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 53 || hantākhya bhedayettaistu grāhakaissurasundari | bhūtatvaṃ brahmatatvasya praṇavena tu homayet || 54 || evaṃ hutvā vidhānena pūrṇāhutyā tu pātayet | yojane sādhakendrāya prajanatvamapāśrite || 55 || tasmin yuktaṃ tato mantrī brahmasāyujyatāṃ vrajet | brahmaṇe tu yathā proktaṃ viṣṇave'pi tathā smṛtam || 56 || pratiṣṭhā tu śivasyaiva ākāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ | rukāro hṛdayaṃ proktamīkārastu śikhā smṛtā || 57 || vāmantu kavacaṃ proktaṃ vakārostraṃ prakīrtitam | p. 947) pūrvoktena vidhānena kuryādāvāhanaṃ budhaḥ || 58 || sāyujyaṃ tādṛśaṃ proktaṃ śivena paramātmanā | anādye tu pade devi viṣṇusāyujyatāṃ vrajet || 59 || tasminyuktamayā devi viṣṇutulyaparākramaḥ | vidyāśirassamākhyātamaṅgāraṃ nāma nāmataḥ || 60 || ṛkāraṃ hṛdayaṃ tasya kathitaṃ tava śobhane | aghoraṃ kavacaṃ devi rudratatvasya śobhane || 61 || brahmaṇe viṣṇave yadvat tadvatkuryāttu deśikaḥ | āsane'yaṃ vidhirdevi mayā te parikīrtitāḥ || 62 || amṛtā tu śikhā tasya ikāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ | p. 948) vidyāśirassamākhyātaṃ makāraṃ nāma nāmataḥ || 63 || ākāraṃ hṛdayaṃ tasya puruṣaṃ kavacaṃ viduḥ | yakāramastramityuktamaṅgānyetāni ceśvari || 64 || yo vidhī rudratatvasya īśvare'pi tathā smṛtāḥ | anantā rudratatvasya nirvāṇaṃ paramaṃ padam || 65 || īśvare vyomarūpā tu kathitā tava śobhane | nidhanena tu kartavyaṃ tatvena tu sadāśive || 66 || yathā pūrvaṃ mayākhyātamatrāpi vidhireva saḥ | paramākṣaraṃ śikhā tasya śāntyatītaṃ śirasmṛtam || 67 || bindudevantu hṛdayaṃ īśānaṃ kavacaṃ viduḥ | p. 949) śūnyatatvaṃ hakārastu astraṃ tatparikīrtitam || 68 || sāyujyaṃ pūrvamevoktaṃ yathā kuryāttu nānyathā | ete pañcamahāyāgā nākhyātā kasyacinmayā || 69 || naiṣṭhikā brahmacaryeṣu sthitā bhuvi ca mānavāḥ | teṣāmuddharaṇārthāya mayā tu kathitaṃ tava || 70 || liṅgoddhāravidhihyeṣa kathitastava suvrate | naiṣṭhikānāntu kartavyaṃ liṅgoddhāraṃ samīritam || 71 || svajātīyapade sthāpya tato dīkṣāntu kārayet | athavā brahmavidye tu abhiyuktastu sādhakaḥ || 72 || tatra dīkṣā tu kartavyā abhiṣekantu śobhane | p. 950) vaiṣṇave'pi tathaiveha kathitaṃ parameṣṭhinā || 73 || rudrarudragaṇānāntu sādhanaṃ parikīrtitam | gaṇaguhyakamantreṣu sādhanenaiva sādhakaḥ || 74 || vināyakānāṃ sarveṣāṃ tatra dīkṣāntu kārayet | ḍākinyo mātaraścaiva yoginyo'pi tathā parāḥ || 75 || asmiṃstu dīkṣitenaiva sādhakassa vidhīyate | īśvare pāśupatyānāṃ uddhāre tu vicakṣaṇaḥ || 76 || liṅgoddhāravidhānantu kartavyaṃ deśikena tu | śuddhāyuktastu etasmin dīkṣitena muktimicchatā || 77 || sarvatatvaphalopetaṃ sarvatatvaphalodayam | p. 951) yajeddevādideveśaṃ sarveṣāṃ phalamāpnuyāt || 78 || eṣa sarvodayo nāma sarvamuktiphalapradaḥ | eṣa te yoga ākhyātaḥ pañcavyomātmakaśśubhaḥ || 79 || śivayāgaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvayāgamanaupamam | caturāvaraṇairyāgaṃ kartavyaṃ deśikena tu || 81 || pañcabrahma śivāṅgācca garbhametadudāhṛtam | dvitīyāvaraṇe devi kalā śaktyātmakāni tu || 82 || diśāsu vinyaseddevi śaktestu vidiśāḥ kalāḥ | nādasyekakalā yāstu diśāsu vidiśāsu ca || 83 || ya * * *? da kalā devi nindoścau tathaiva ca | eṣa te yāga ākhyāto durlabhastridaśairapi || 84 || sarvasvaṃ gopitaṃ hyetat vyākhyātaṃ tava śobhane | p. 952) eṣa sarvādayo yāgāḥ kathitāstava śobhane || 85 || jñātvā budhvā ca yaṣṭvā ca mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ | praṇavaṃ hyāsanaṃ kṛtvā mātṛkāṃ tu yajedbudhaḥ || 86 || muktintu praṇavaṃ kṛtvā yojayet susamāhitaḥ | dakṣiṇe yojayedbījaṃ vāme yonintu vinyaset || 87 || sakalīkaraṇaṃ hyetat kathitaṃ tava śobhane | avargaṃ pūrvapatre tu kavargañcāgnigocare || 88 || cavargaṃ dakṣiṇe caiva ṭavargaṃ naiṛtena tu | tavargaṃ paścime caiva pavargaṃ vāyugocare || 89 || yavargamuttareṇaiva śavargantvīśagocare | p. 953) eṣa vai mātṛkāyāgaḥ kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 90 || avargaṃ prathamaṃ tatvaṃ kavargaṃ puruṣaṃ smṛtam | evaṃ vargakrameṇaiva śivatatvantu mātṛkān || 91 || oṅkāramātmatatvantu prathamaṃ parikīrtitam | rudroṅkāreṇa deveśi vidyātatvantu kārayet || 92 || nidhanena tu hotavyaṃ śivatatvaṃ samāhitaiḥ | evante mātṛkāyāgo durlabhastridaśairapi || 93 || kathitaṃ surahasyantu na mayā gopitaṃ tava | iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare navamaḥ paṭalaḥ || p. 954) devyuvāca - dīkṣākāle samutpanne ācāryaiśśāstra tatparaiḥ | kathaṃ tasmin pradeśe ca śiṣyāssthāpyā maheśvara || 1 || kasmiṃstu yatayasthāpyā brāhmaṇāśca maheśvara | kṣatriyāṇāntu yatsthānaṃ vaiśyānāṃ vada śaṅkara || 2 || śūdrāṇāṃ sthānamākhyāhi strīṇāñcaiva tathaiva hi | grahamedhi yathā kāryo dīkṣākāle maheśvara || 3 || etatsarvaṃ yathānyāyaṃ brūhi me bhaktavatsala | īśvaraḥ - śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi niyogavidhimuttamam || 4 || yena vijñātamātreṇa sarvadoṣairna lipyate | p. 955) īśānyāṃ yatayasthāpyā viprāścottarataḥ sthitāḥ || 5 || śivāddakṣiṇataḥ sthāpyā kṣatravarṇasamudbhavāḥ | vaiśyāḥ paścimadigbhāge śūdrā vai naiṛtena tu || 6 || śivā vāyavyadigbhāge saṃskāre yojayetstriyam | evaṃ saṃsthāpya vidhivat kuryādālabhanakriyām || 7 || svadārāpatyabhṛtyātmā gṛhamedhī yadā bhavet | tasya saṃskārayogo'yamatiruddhā samācaret || 8 || praṇavaṃ viniyuñjīyāt gurave gṛhamedhine | gṛhasthaṃ śivavadbhāvaṃ tadbhāryāmagnikātanau || 9 || kumāraṃ tadapatyānāṃ suhṛdā mantranāyake | p. 956) dikpālaiḥ kulajān gṛhyāt śeṣānastragaṇānyaset || 10 || ekādhvarikasaṃskāramīhatāṃ gṛhamedhinām | sadārāpatyapatyānāṃ niyogaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 11 || gṛhamedhīmaye yāge puṣpapāntaṃ visarjayet | atraiva viniyuktasya striyāyānantu kārayet || 12 || svāmine patitaiḥ puṣpaiḥ striyasvapataye yadā | mahādoṣamavāpnoti caryāyuḥ paripālyate || 13 || caryādoṣasamutpanne jāyate gurutalpagaḥ | gurutalpasamaṃ pāpaṃ hṛṣṭasaṃskārapāpakṛt || 14 || prāpnoti narakaṃ śiṣyaḥ paryāyā duhitā kriyā | p. 957) puṣpalātacitānasya kriyayoḥ paripūraṇam || 15 || sarpiṣā homayedagnau śivena tu śatāhutim | anena vidhinā devi doṣahīno bhavedguruḥ || 16 || yāga saṃpūrṇatāmeti hutaṃ mokṣaphalāvaham | grahiṇāntu vidhāno'yaṃ kathitastava śobhane || 17 || yatīnāmāditaḥ kṛtvā mānyā śivasaṃhitā | homaḥ kāryastu deveśi ācāryeṇa mahātmanā || 18 || mantrādhyayanayogyastu śivahastena jāyate | śivamantrasya samayī mantratantrottaro bhavet || 19 || dīkṣāṃ prāpya mamāsidhyo mahāsiddhāruho bhavet | p. 958) tritatvaviniviṣṭastu mokṣayogyaḥ prajāyate || 20 || labdhānujño'bhiṣiktastu bindustho yogasiddhibhāk | pratyayāni yathā samyak aṇimādiguṇāṣṭakam || 21 || nādasthaḥ samavāpnoti tato bhayavivarjitaḥ | viśokaḥ paramaṃ sthānaṃ yatra gatvā mṛtī bhavet || 22 || ya evaṃ vetti tatvena gurukarma viniścayam | sa dīkṣāṃ kartumarheta anyathā pāpakṛt bhavet || 23 || evaṃ kṛtvā tu vinyāsaṃ śiṣyāṇāntu maheśvari | agnisthānamupakramya karma nirvartayedguruḥ || 24 || agnikarmavidhānajño jihvālakṣaṇa tatvavit | p. 959) siddhāsiddhavibhāgajño varṇarūpahutāśane || 25 || agnistu devatāssarvā agnirūpo maheśvaraḥ | tasya mantrāḥ parā mūrtiḥ ādyaṃ vai somasaṃbhavam || 26 || lakṣayetsaptajihvāstu hutāśanamukhaistathā | saptajihvāvidhānajño homakarma samārabhet || 27 || jihvābhedanatatvajño juhuyādyo hutāśane | yathā dāharate karma tatsarvaṃ saphalaṃ bhavet || 28 || hutvāsyāgniṃ vidhānena pūjyāhutya pratarpitam | tuṣyate yajamānasya santuṣṭho vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 29 || aṅguṣṭhaparvavistīrṇā bahuhavyendhanocitā | p. 960) ekībhūtāstu tiṣṭhanti svalahavyendhanena tu || 30 || tatkuṇḍānapramāṇena mukhametaddhutāśane | jvālāmālāsahasraistu pātālaṃ vadanaṃ smṛtam || 31 || agneḥ prabodhanaṃ kṛtvā jihvānāṃ lakṣayettadā | devatārūpakañcaiva phalaṃ tasyaiva yādṛśam || 32 || pūrvapaścimato jihvā grahāstatra pratiṣṭhitāḥ | homakāle prayatnena dve jihve parivarjayet || 33 || prathamā dharmajihvā tu nīlavarṇena saṃsmṛtā | dvitīyā yakṣadaivatyā tāmrākārasamaprabhā || 34 || tṛtīyā somadevatyā śuklā sā cāmṛtodbhavā | p. 961) pañcamī viṣṇudevatyā atasīpuṣpasannibhā || 35 || ṣaṣṭhī ca sūryadevatyā śuklā raktā ca sā smṛtā | saptamī bahudevatyā sarvarūpaistu dīpyate || 36 || prathamā niṣphalā jihvā dvitīyārthapradāyikā | tṛtīyā praṇayetsarvāṃ jananaṃ sthāpya saṅgamān || 37 || yamajihvā jayaṃ gotraṃ pañcamī kulavardhinī | ṣaṣṭhī tu sūryadevatyā ārogyaṃ sā prayacchati || 38 || saptamī dharmakāmārthān dadāti vidhipūjitāḥ | tasmātsarvaprayatnena madhye homaṃ praśasyate || 39 || gṛhajihvā yamajihvā pūrvapaścimatasthitā | 962) tasmātsarvaprayatnena dve jihve parivarjayet || 40 || agnivarṇā daśaproktāḥ karmasiddhimayāvahā | ādityodayavarṇābhā snigdhavaiḍūryasannibhā || 41 || ghṛtavarṇanibhāścaiva lohavarṇāstathaiva ca | taptāyasasavarṇābhā kusaṃbharasasannibhāḥ || 42 || haritālanibhāścaiva dhūmravarṇāstathaiva ca | indrāyudhasavarṇābhā indugopakasannibhāḥ || 43 || bahuhavyendhanaiścaiva sa samiddhe hutāśane | vidhūme lelihāne ca hotavyaṃ karmasiddhaye || 44 || arciṣmān piṇḍitaśikhaḥ taptakāñcanasannibhaḥ | p. 963) snigdhaḥ pradakṣiṇāvartassarvakarmaphalapradaḥ || 45 || evaṃ vijñāya vidhivat guruṇā sādhakasya tu | saṃskārayogaḥ kartavyo yathāvattannibodhaye || 46 || kṛtvā sūtramayān pāśān navātmenābhimantritān | uccārya navatatvāni akāreṇa tu bheditān || 47 || mūrdhni kaṇṭhe ca hṛdaye nābhirūruḥ kaṭistathā | jaṅghe gulphe tathā pāde sarvatra viniyojayet || 48 || bāhubhyāṃ hastayoścaiva sarvadehantu veṣṭayet | navātmanāhutiśataṃ svāhākāreṇa pātayet || 49 || vidyate na tu deveśi paścācchūnyena homayet | p. 964) sānnidhyabandhanārthantu evaṃ bhavati śobhane || 50 || badhvā pāśaṃ yathā nyāyaṃ chedanañca tathocyate | yojitavyaṃ śive paścāt putrako deśikena tu || 51 || śodhayitvā mahātmā tu pūrvoktavidhinā guruḥ | garbhādhānāditaḥ kṛtvā catvāriṃśāṣṭakaṃ kramāt || 52 || saṃskāraṃ vidhivatkṛtvā mantraiḥ brahmodbhavaiḥ kramāt | nikṣepoddhārayogādīn saṃskārāṃśca yathākramam || 53 || tataścchedantu pāśānāṃ anena vidhinā bhavet | nakārasaṃpuṭaṃ devi pakārokārayojitaḥ || 54 || mastakaṃ bindunākrāntaṃ śiṣyadehe niyojayet | p. 965) śivena saha deveśi nātrakāryā vicāraṇā || 55 || atiguhyamidaṃ devi nākhyātaṃ kasyacinmayā | eṣa sarvavidhānantu śreṣṭhasarvaguṇottamam || 56 || sarvasaṃhitasāmānyaṃ kathitantu tavākhilam | iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ | devyuvāca - bhagavan śrotumicchāmi mātṛkādhvānamuttamam | nissaṃśayakarañcaiva nirvāṇaphalasādhanam || 1 || īśvaraḥ - p. 966) śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ kathayāmi tavākhilam | tena vijñātamātreṇa prāpnoti paramaṃ padam || 2 || mātṛkāyāntu hotavyamadhvānantu yathākramam | ṣakāraṃ śatarudre tu daśadhā parikalpayet || 3 || pañcāṣṭake śakārantu vakāro yoniraṣṭake | yogāṣṭake yakārastu suśiveraṃ prabhusmṛtaḥ || 4 || paṅktitraye yakārastu makāraṃ pañcaviṃśake | bhakārassaṃhitassādhye bakāraśśivasaṅkare || 5 || asādhye tu phakāro vai vakāro harirudrake | daśaghāte nakārastu pañcaśiṣye ca ya smṛtaḥ || 6 || p. 967) mahādeve dakārastu thakāro gopati smṛtaḥ | śivabrahmapade tantu ṇakāro nandahemake || 7 || ḍhakārasyāddṛṣikule mahāmāyā dṛḍhaprabhuḥ | vāgeśānte ṭhakārastu ṭakāraḥ pratipādhipaḥ || 8 || sādhusthāne tṛkārastu jhakāro vimale sthitaḥ | dhyānāhāre jhakāro vai vijñeyaṃ sādhakottamaiḥ || 9 || damane phastu vijñeyaṃ cakārañcaiva rudrake | dhātāro vai dakāraśca ghakāraṃ bhasmamīśvare || 10 || praṇavāṣṭagakārantu mahavidyāṣṭake ca kham | kakāro mūrtiraṣṭāsu oṣṭhānto rūpakaṃ viduḥ || 11 || p. 968) śaktitraye binduyutaṃ dve vidye au tu kīrtitam | oṅkāropyastramityuktamaiṅkāraṃ kavacaṃ viduḥ || 12 || e śikhā tu samākhyātā śiraṃ rūkāra ucyate | hṛdayantu ḷ vijñeyaṃ ṛ sāvitrī nigadyate || 13 || gāyatrī tu ṛkārantu dharmādi ū prakīrtitam | āsane u iti jñeyaṃ vijñeyaṃ ī ti karṇikā || 14 || ikāraḥ śaktisaṃsaktaḥ ākāraṃ pañcamīśvare | sadāśivaṃ vijānīyādakāraḥ paramaśśivaḥ || 15 || pañcāśadakṣaraihyetaiḥ adhvānaṃ yastu vindati | sa jñānāt sa śivassākṣāt sa yogī sa śivaṃ viduḥ || 16 || p. 969) pañcapañcabhirāhutyairdaśabhirdaśabhistathā | viṃśaviṃśatibhiścaiva pañcaviṃśatibhistathā || 17 || pañcāśacca śatañcaiva jñātvā śaktibalādbalam | dīkṣākāryā tu mantrajñaḥ paśūnāñca yathecchayā || 18 || niṣkale caturāhutyā śūnye caiva trayaṃ punaḥ | praśāntena dvayaṃ dadyāt tattu ekāhutiṃ hunet || 19 || sarvādhvānamaśeṣasya eṣa eva vidhismṛtaḥ | etadrahasyaṃ paramaṃ gopitaṃ na prakāśitam || 20 || dīkṣitāya praśāntāya abhiṣiktāya dhīmate | gurupriyāya dātavyaṃ śivabhaktiratāya ca || 21 || p. 970) anyathā naiva dātavyaṃ śivabhaktiratāya ca | anyathā naiva dātavyaṃ dīkṣājñānamidaṃ śubham || 22 || sarvasaṃhitasāmānyaṃ sarvatantreṣu cottamam | viditvā jñānavijñānaṃ mocayenmucyateti ca || 23 || vistaraṃ kathitaṃ yattu sakalena tu homayet | varṇamantrapadenaiva kalayā ca caturvidham || 24 || bhuvanādhvā kalādhvā ca tatvādhvā ca varānane | jñānādhvā ca padādhvā ca varṇādhvā ca yathā punaḥ || 25 || ṣaṭ prakāramidaṃ devi adhvānaṃ parikīrtitam | eṣāmekadaśaṃ śodhyaṃ deśikena mahātmanā || 26 || p. 971) pūrṇāhutistu dātavyā yojanāya pare śive | vasordhāraprayogena dātavyaṃ deśikena tu || 27 || mantradravyaprayogena yujyate paśu tatpade | tasmānmantrañca tatvañca mahimānañca śobhane || 28 || devatānāṃ parityāgaṃ svaśarīre yathākramam | bindunādalayañcaiva layātītaṃ paraṃ padam || 29 || evaṃ krameṇa deveśi yojayetparamaṃ padam | ataḥ saṃkṣepato devi kathayāmi tavākhilam || 30 || na rajo nādhivāsañca na bhūkṣetraparigrahaḥ | yatra yatra pradeśe tu pūjayitvā maheśvaram || 31 || p. 972) adhvānaṃ manasā dhyātvā ācāryastantrapāragaḥ | bhuvanādhvā tu yaḥ prokto mayā tu tava suvṛte || 32 || taṃ dhyātvāhyātmadehe tu paśudeśe tathaiva ca | homayettantravitprājñaḥ tatvamārgavicakṣaṇaḥ || 33 || āhutīnāṃ sahasrantu amanaskena deśikaḥ | sahasreṇa tu yudhyeta amanaskena śobhane || 34 || bhuvanādhvaiṣa vikhyātaḥ śivena paramātmanā | sruvānupūraṇaṃ yāvattāvatkālaṃ samādiśet || 35 || amanaskena saṃyukto deśikaḥ parameśvari | sarvamantramayaḥ proktaḥ sarvatatvamayastathā || 36 || p. 973) sarvadevamayaścaiva sarvabhūtamayassadā | etaṃ hutvā tu pātavyaṃ pūrṇāhutyā tu śobhane || 37 || ante tu yojanaṃ kṛtvā śivasāyujyamicchatā | evaṃ hutvā mahādevi labhate śāśvataṃ śivam || 38 || sarvadīkṣāmayaṃ sāraṃ śobhanaṃ gopitaṃ mayā | anyāyā kathitā dīkṣā ekāhutyā tu śudhyati || 39 || ekāhutyāpi deveśi niyujyetparame pade | kiṃ punarbahudhā hutyā śudhyateti kimadbhutam || 40 || āhutīnāṃ sahasreṇa śudhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ | ata evaṃ punarvakṣye saṃkṣepaṃ śṛṇu suvrate || 41 || p. 974) paramākṣareṇa hotavyaṃ sarvādhvānamaśeṣataḥ | pūrṇāhutiśatenaiva śudhyate ca śivādhvare || 42 || evaṃ vidhena deveśi dīkṣā nirvāṇagāminī | niṣkalena mayā khyātaṃ śūnyenaiva tathā punaḥ || 43 || praśāntena samākhyātaṃ tatvenaiva tathaiva ca | akathyeyamidaṃ śuddhaṃ gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 44 || evaṃ vai yo na jānāti na hi mocayate paśum | na cāsau deśikaḥ prokto na ca yojyaḥ śivādhvare || 45 || iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare śivayāgapaṭalaḥ ekādaśaḥ | p. 975) īśvaraḥ - ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi sakalaṃ parameśvari | yasmin pratiṣṭhitaṃ sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ sa carācaram || 1 || siddhayo vividhāścaiva yasmin devi pratiṣṭhitāḥ | sa jñeyassakalo devo varṇarūpadharaḥ prabhuḥ || 2 || sitaraktañca kṛṣṇañca kapilaṃ nālameva ca | pītasvacchakapotañca śabalaṃ karburaṃ tathā || 3 || mūrdhā catuḥ pañcavaktraṃ daśabāhuṃ trilocanam | sarvāyudhadharaṃ śaṃbhuṃ jaṭābhāravibhūṣitam || 4 || padmāsanasthaṃ deveśaṃ dhyāyetsakalavigraham | sarvasiddhikaraṃ devaṃ sādhakānāṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 5 || p. 976) uttiṣṭhe cātarvāme ca pādalepāñjane tathā | gulikākāśagamane dantakāṣṭhaparitrake || 6 || sarvasiddhikaraṃ devaṃ manasā yadyadīpsitam | sarvaṃ saṃpadyate samyak japataḥ sakalaṃ priye || 7 || dhyāyataḥ sakalaṃ devaṃ tasya siddhirna dūrataḥ | pūjayetsakalaṃ devaṃ japetsakalaniṣkalam || 8 || dhyāyejjyotirmayaṃ sūkṣmaṃ kalābhinnantu tarpayet | pūjayecchakalaṃ devaṃ śiraḥ pāṇyādibhiryutam || 9 || pañcamūrdhni tu saṃyuktaṃ pūjākāle sadā smaret | japakāle sadā devaṃ kuryācchakalaniṣkalam || 10 || p. 977) sakalaṃ mantrarūpantu kalārūpantu niṣkalam | dhyāyejjyotirmayaṃ sūkṣmaṃ raktaṃ pītaṃ sitāsitam || 11 || evaṃ dhyānaparo bhūtvā yogasiddhimavāpnuyāt | tarpaṇe sarvamantrāṇāṃ svāhākārasamanvitam || 12 || vauṣaṭkāravaṣaṭkāra suvauṣaṭkārameva ca | huṃkāraḥ phaṭkṛtaścaiva dvirabhyastaṃ bhavediva || 13 || suvaṣaṭsvāhā namaścaiva jñātvā karmaṇi yojayet | svāhākāre yadābhinno pratiṣṭhā nāma sā kalā || 14 || hutvā mātranivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhādi sabheditā | vidyābindusamāyuktā śāntistu sa visargataḥ || 15 || p. 978) tarpaṇaṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane | sādhakānāṃ hitārthāya śivena kathitaṃ purā || 16 || viparītā kalā yā tu maraṇoccāṭane smṛtā | uccāṭane ca vidveṣastaṃbhane ca prayojayet || 17 || sakalaṃ devadeveśi kathitantu samāsataḥ | pañcatatvamayaṃ devaṃ sarvatatvamayaṃ tathā || 18 || sarvabhūtamayañcaiva sarvataḥ paryavasthitam | yasmin yasmiṃśca deveśi jñāyate su parisphuṭam || 19 || tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu | saptatatvaparaṃ devi tatvamekādaśa prabhum || 20 || ṣoḍaśāvayavamātmānaṃ ekaviṃśātmakaṃ prabhum | p. 979) ṣaṭtriṃśātmā tu vijñeyaṃ kalātatvaṃ sa eva tu || 21 || mātṛkātmā tu vijñeyamekāśīti padātmakam | mantrātmā tu sa vijñeyo bhuvanādhvā sa eva tu || 22 || pañcaviṃśaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ sāṃkhyānāṃ parameśvara | ṣaṭtriṃśakassavijñeyaḥ īśvaraḥ parameśvaraḥ || 23 || vedāntaviduṣaiścaiva gīyate parameśvaraḥ | pañcarātraṃ tu tatvajñaiḥ sa eva parikīrtitaḥ || 24 || vaimalākārakaścaiva tathā pāśupatāśca ye | bauddhaścārhatāścaiva nyāyavaiśeṣikāstathā || 25 || itihāsapurāṇajñā dharmaśāstraparāyaṇāḥ | p. 980) sarve mokṣavido devi svasaṃjñāpratipāditāḥ || 26 | sevante devadeveśaṃ vedavedāṅgapāragāḥ | sa eva kathito haṃsaḥ sakalaḥ parameśvari || 27 || tiṣṭhate devadeveśi sakalaḥ kalasaṃyutaḥ | śaktinādārdhacandraśca bindudevastathaiva ca || 28 || akāraśca ukāraśca varṇassakalasmṛtaḥ *? | eṣa dehe samākhyātaḥ sakalasya vinirṇayaḥ || 29 || athavācānyabhedena sakalaḥ parameśvaraḥ | kathayeddevadevasya tannibodha samāsataḥ || 30 || vikāraḥ prathamaḥ prokta akārastadvitīyakaḥ | p. 981) ukārastu tṛtīyastu makārastu caturthakam || 31 || pañcamo bindunādastu īkāraḥ ṣaṣṭha ucyate | ebhirvaṇairyadā hīnaṃ niṣkalaṃ parameśvaram || 32 || akāreṇa bhakāreṇa ikāreṇa tu śobhane | ta ete saṃsthitaikastho hukāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 33 || tuṣṭā yā tu yadā yukto makāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ | yadā bindugato śaṃbhuḥ nāsikāyāṃ pravartate || 34 || kakārāntaṃ vijānīyāt tirodhayati yoginām | nābhivarṇairyadā hīnaṃ tadā śūnyaṃ vinirdiśet || 35 || ākāraśca hakāraśca īkārassaha saṃyutaḥ | p. 982) akāraḥ kathito devi bindunādapare sthitaḥ || 36 || tasyāpi paratareṇaiva śaktistu parikīrtitā | śaktyātītaṃ yadā devi kiñciccheṣamavasthitam || 37 || vyāpinī sā vinirdiṣṭā sārṇo yadvatpipīlikā | sakalānugraheṇaiva kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 38 || sakalāllabhate sarvaṃ yatkiñcidbhuvi durlabham | eṣa devi samākhyāto dehe yasmātpratiṣṭhitā || 39 || sa yogena samāyuktaḥ uccāraḥ sa tu kīrtitaḥ | dehayuktastu deveśe sakalaḥ paripaṭhyate || 40 || brahmāviṣṇustathārudra īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ | p. 983) īkārasahasaṃyuktaṃ dehaṃ tasya varānane || 41 || etattyakto yadātmā tu niṣkalassa tu paṭhyate | kathitaṃ pūrvasūtre tu tattvayā viditaṃ purā || 42 || svayaṃ niṣkramate devo dehaṃ tyaktvā sa mārutaḥ | niṣkalassa samākhyāto veditavyaḥ suśobhane || 43 || pañcadeva vinirmukta ātmānaṃ yattu vindati | ātmajñānena saṃyukto gacchate sa sadāśive || 44 || ūrdhvagāmī kalāhyekā kalāśakti catuṣṭayam | vyāpinyā tu yadāyuktaṃ ṣaḍvarṇarahitaśśivaḥ || 45 || śuddhasphaṭikasaṃkāśaṃ vidyutkoṭisamaprabham | p. 984) asaṃkhyānañca sūryāṇāṃ uditoditasuprabham || 46 || ūrdhvagāmī tadetaddhi kathitaṃ tava śobhane | tatsthāne tu yadāhyātmā tadrūpaḥ pratibhāti saḥ || 47 || sūkṣmā nāmakalā yā tu śuddhasphaṭikanirmalā | tasyāṃ madhye tadāhyātmā tadrūpaḥ pratibhāti saḥ || 48 || amṛtā nāma kalā yā tu anekakiraṇaprabhā | tasmiṃsthāne tadāhyātmā tadrūpapratimo bhavet || 49 || amṛtāmṛteti yā proktā tasyā rūpaṃ yathā śṛṇu | candrātapapratīkāśā amṛtaṃ sravate sadā || 50 || amṛtāmṛteti sā proktā kalāśakticaturthikā | p. 985) tatsthāne tu tadāhyātmā tadrūpaḥ pratibhāti saḥ || 51 || etat ṣaḍvarṇamuddiṣṭaṃ mayā te varavarṇinī | ebhirvarṇairyadāhīnaṃ ṣaḍvarṇarahitaśśivaḥ || 52 || evaṃ jñātvā varārohe deśikaḥ pāśahā bhavet | ṣaṭpadārthamidaṃ jñānaṃ kathitaṃ parameṣṭhinā || 53 || etatsthānavaraṃ divyaṃ jñātvāhyātmā prakīrtitaḥ | yena yena ca te tattat bhāvābhāvamavāpnuyāt || 54 || sphaṭikopalavaddevi ātmā tu parikīrtitaḥ | yadyadrūpeṇa saṃyujyet tadrūpaṃ pratibhāti ca || 55 || rūpavarṇavinirmuktaḥ karaṇendriyavarjitaḥ | p. 986) tasmātkaraṇasaṃyukto badhyate mucyateti ca || 56 || budhyamāno paro bhūtvā jñāna yajñaṃ sa vindati | jñānena tallayaṃ jñeyaṃ jñeyaṃ sarvagato bhavet || 57 || jñānajñeyaḥ sadāhyātmā jñātvā mucyeta mocayet | jñātvā hyātmā vinirdiṣṭo jñānajñeyaṃ sa jānate || 58 || viditvā mucyate jantuḥ saṃsārabhavabandhanāt | evante jñānamākhyātaṃ ṣaḍvarṇaṃ parameśvari || 59 || eteṣāṃ parato devi arūpākhyo nirāmayaḥ | na tasya śakyate vaktuṃ pāraṃparyeṇa saṃsthitam || 60 || taṃ viditvā mahādevi dīkṣakassa gururbhavet | p. 987) jñānavijñānavān so hi mocakassa gurussadā || 61 || sa cānugrahakartā ca pāśahā deśikottamaḥ | brahmādayasmṛtāste tu ye rūpāḥ kathitā mayā || 62 || vyāpinī tu parāśaktiḥ sarvatatvaprabodhikā | etaddevi mayā khyātaṃ tatvaṃ paramadurlabham || 63 || tvayā guhyataraṃ kāryaṃ na dadyādyasya kasyacit | sakalaṃ niṣkalañcaiva tathā sakalaniṣkalam || 64 || brahmāviṣṇustathā rudrastribhistu sakalasmṛtaḥ | bindudevaṃ paraṃ tatvaṃ jñeyaṃ sakalaniṣkalam || 65 || sadāśivaṃ mahātmānaṃ vijñeyaṃ niṣkalaṃ śivam | p. 988) ātmatatve trayo devā vidyātatve tathaiva ca || 66 || śivatatve'thavā devi vijñeyastu sadāśivaḥ | śaktistu paramā devi tritatvaparamā sthitā || 67 || sarvatatvapadātītaḥ tatvānāṃ yo'vyayaḥ paraḥ | tasmāt sarvamidaṃ devi tato sarvamidaṃ tatam || 68 || iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare sakalavicāro nāma dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | devyuvāca- bhagavan śrotumicchāmi sakalasya vinirṇayam | vyāptirbahuvidhā proktā samayā nāvadhāritā || 1 || p. 989) pañcadevamayaṃ devaṃ kathaṃ nu sakalaḥ prabhuḥ | sarvatatvamayañcaiva sarvabhūtamayaṃ katham || 2 || saptatatvadharaṃ devaṃ tatvamekādaśātmakam | ṣoḍaśāvayavātmānaṃ ekaviṃśātmakaṃ katham || 3 || ṣaṭtriṃśātmakamevoktaṃ kalātatvassa eva tu | mātṛkātmeti yatproktaṃ ekāśīti padātmakam || 4 || mantrātmā sarvamantrāṇāṃ bhuvanādhvā sa eva tu | pañcaviṃśasavijñeyaḥ ṣaḍviṃśakastathaiva ca || 5 || vedāntavādino devastvameva parameśvaram | pāñcarātrikatatvajñaḥ sa eva paramaṃ padam || 6 || p. 990) vaimalākārakāścaiva tathā pāśupatāśca ye | sarveṣu saṃsthitaṃ devaṃ sakalaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 7 || bauddhāścaivārhatāścaiva nyāyavaiśeṣikāstathā | itihāsapurāṇajñā dharmaśāstraratāśca ye || 8 || sarvamokṣavido ye tu vedavedāṅgapāragāḥ | sevante devadeveśaṃ sakalaṃ parameśvaram || 9 || etadeva tvayā proktaṃ na mayā viditaḥ prabho | sarvametadaśeṣantu vistareṇa bravīhi me || 10 || svakīyāntatra yuktyā tu brūhi deva savistaram | īśvaraḥ - p. 991) śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi sakalasya vinirṇayam || 11 || anukrameṇa vakṣyāmi coditastu yathā tvayā | pañcadevamayaṃ devi brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ || 12 || īśvarañca tathā proktaṃ tathā devaṃ sadāśivam | pañcadevā smṛtā hyete sarvataḥ paryavasthitāḥ || 13 || akāraṃ brahmadevatyaṃ makāraṃ rudradevatam | ūkāraṃ viṣṇudevatyaṃ bindudevaṃ tatheśvaram || 14 || nādarūpī tu yattasya vijñeyantu sadāśivam | sakalaṃ niṣkalañcaiva kalāḍhyaṃ śūnyameva ca || 15 || khamalaṃ kṣapaṇañcaiva kṣayaṃ kaṇṭhoṣṭhyameva ca | p. 992) ete bhūtāssamākhyātāḥ karaṇaiḥ sahasaṃyutāḥ || 16 || vikārāṣṣoḍaśa proktāḥ saptaprakṛti sūkṣmagāḥ | guṇatrayaṃ tathā devi bhūtātmakamidaṃ smṛtam || 17 || bhūtāḥ prakāśamāyānti tena bhūtātmakā smṛtāḥ | bhūtaiḥ parivṛtā yasmin karaṇāśeṣaśobhane || 18 || etadbhūtātmakaṃ sarvaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane | vidyāceśvaramāyā ca kālo niyatireva ca || 19 || puruṣaḥ prakṛtiścaiva saptaite kathitāni tu | īśvarastu śiraścaiva vidyādakṣiṇarekhiṇī || 20 || māyāvāmena vijñeyā trilokā ca saṃsthitāḥ | p. 993) niyatiḥ kālo'dhastāttu boddhavyamanupūrvaśaḥ || 21 || puruṣaṃ vaktradeśe tu tasyādhaḥ prakṛtisthitā | saptatatvadharaṃ devameṣa te samudāhṛtam || 22 || tatvamekādaśātmeti yaduktaṃ hi mayā purā | śṛṇuṣvāvahitā devi kathayāmi tavākhilam || 23 || saptatatvopariṣṭhāttu jñeyaṃ tatvaṃ sadāśivam | upariṣṭācchivaṃ tatva mūrdhvaśaktipratiṣṭhitam || 24 || vyāpinī tu parā tasya tatvamekādaśātmakam | ṣoḍaśāvayavātmānaṃ yaduktaṃ hi mayā purā || 25 || kakhākhyā ṣoḍaśā devi jñātavyā deśikena tu | p. 994) tṛṭirlavaṃ nimeṣastu kalākāṣṭhā muhūrtatā || 26 || rātryahaḥ pakṣamāsartu ayanaṃ vatsaraṃ tathā | yugaṃ manvantaraṃ kalpaṃ mahākalpastathaiva ca || 27 || ṣoḍaśāvayavaṃ hyetat kālassaptadaśa smṛtaḥ | ṣaṭtriṃśātmeti yatproktaṃ śṛṇu tasya vadāmyaham || 28 || pṛthivīmāditaḥ kṛtvā pradhānāntaṃ tu suvrate | caturviṃśati tatvaṃ hi puruṣaṃ pañcaviṃśakam || 29 || ṣaḍviṃśakastu niyatiḥ kālaḥ saptādhiko bhavet | aṣṭāviṃśa smṛtaṃ rāgaṃ vidyā jñeyā tathā parā || 30 || ūnattriṃśastu vijñeyaṃ deśikena mahātmanā | p. 995) triṃśatastu kalātatvaṃ kathitaṃ hi śivena tu || 31 || ekatriṃśadvarārohe māyātatvaṃ prakīrtitam | dvātriṃśakasmṛtā vidyā trayastriṃśādhikeśvaram || 32 || sadāśivaṃ catustriṃśat pañcatriṃśacchivāsmṛtā | śivaṣṣaṭtriṃśamākhyātā śivena paramātmanā || 33 || ṣaṭtriṃśātmā samākhyāto yathāvattava śobhane | kalā caturthī sā jñeyā deśikena mahātmanā || 34 || prathamaṃ pañcabrahmāṇamaṣṭatriṃśatkramāt smṛtam | sadyā kalābhiraṣṭābhiḥ vāmadevastrayodaśam || 35 || aghoramabhicāṣṭābhiḥ caturbhirvadanaṃ smṛtam | p. 996) īśānaṃ pañcadhā devi tasya dehādvinissṛtāḥ || 36 || brahmādīn pañcadhā **? pañcabrahmā prakīrtitāḥ | bindudeve ca catvāraḥ kalā devi vadāmyaham || 37 || nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāntistathaiva ca | kalāhyetāstu catvāraḥ sa eva parameśvaraḥ || 38 || nādasya yāḥ kalā proktā śaktyāyāśca maheśvari | sūkṣmāsūkṣmatarairbhāvaiḥ sakalaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 39 || kalātatvaṃ sacaiveha kathitaṃ tava śobhane | mātṛkātmeti yatproktaṃ mayā te surasundari || 40 || akārādikṣakārāntā mātṛkā parikīrtitāḥ | p. 997) sa kāmasya tu deveśi deho jñeyāssadā budhaiḥ || 41 || praṇave saṃsthitā tasmin jñātavyā tu varānane | ekāśīti padātme tu yaduktaṃ parameśvari || 42 || navabheda vibhāgena kathitaṃ viditaṃ tvayā | mantrātmā tu kriyā proktaḥ sa eva parameśvaraḥ || 43 || kalā ṣoḍaśamityuktaṃ sarvatantreṣu gīyate | tābhyo bindudvayamante tābhyāṃ te alikadvayam || 44 || bindudvayasya madhye tu ekaṃ madhye niyojayet | dvitīyā bindvadhastāttu mantrātmā sa tu kīrtitaḥ || 45 || sa jīvaḥ sarvamantrāṇāṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane | p. 998) tena sarvamidaṃ devi trailokyaṃ sa carācaram || 46 || vyāpitaṃ parameśena nātra kāryā vicāraṇā | tiryaṅmṛganarākhyānāṃ sa jīvaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 47 || tena sarvamidaṃ vyāptaṃ payasīva yathā ghṛtam | sarveṣāmeva mantrāṇāṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 48 || etat jñānaparaṃ devi avijñātaṃ surairapi | saṃjñeyassarvamantreṣu sarvatantreṣu śobhane || 49 || ucchavaseddeva deveśe haṃsaḥ paramakāraṇam | eṣa te jñānasadbhāvaṃ mantrasadbhāva eva ca || 50 || mantrasadbhāvamityuktaṃ jīvasadbhāvamuttamam | p. 999) gopitavyaṃ prayatnena jñānametatsudurlabham || 51 || aviditvā idaṃ devi jīvasadbhāvamuttamam | naiva mantrāḥ prasidhyanti japtāḥ koṭiśatairapi || 52 || gīyate sarvalokeṣu jīvaṃ paramadurlabham | subhāṣitamidaṃ vākyaṃ kalānārhanti ṣoḍaśī || 53 || yasmātparataraṃ devi jñānajñeyaṃ varānane | sarvasvaṃ gopitaṃ jñātaṃ na khyātaṃ yasya kasyacit || 54 || deyaṃ dāntāya śāntāya gurubhaktaratāya ca | sarvatantravidhijñāya sādhakāya ca dhīmate || 55 || abhiṣiktāya dātavyamācāryasya mahātmanaḥ | p. 1000) anyāyai gṛhyate ye tu nābhinandanti ye gurum || 56 || jñenaṃ jñeyaṃ viditvā tu prāyaścittīyate naraḥ | tasmāt jñānaṃ guruñcaiva a * * * * *? vṛte || 57 || jñānavit tatvaviccaiva śivaścaiva varānane | vibhaktiñcaiva kurvīta parameśena bhāṣitam || 58 || eṣa te kathitaṃ devi mantrātmā parameśvaraḥ | viditvā sarvakarmāṇi kuru devi yathecchayā || 59 || sarvatantreṣu sāmānyaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane | nātaḥ parataraṃ jñānaṃ satyaṃ devi vadāmyaham || 60 || bhuvanādhvā sa evoktaḥ sakalaḥ parameśvaraḥ | p. 1001) tatpravakṣyāmyahaṃ devi saṃkṣepānna tu vistarāt || 61 || pañcadhā pañcadevatvaṃ sakalaṃ paryavasthitam | te mayā pūrvamākhyātaṃ yathā tu viditaṃ tvayā || 62 || anantamāditaḥ kṛtvā pradhānānte ca śobhane | brahmā tatrādhipatyena saṃsthitaṃ parameśvari || 63 || pauruṣamāditaḥ kṛtvā kalātatvamapaścimam | viṣṇustatvādhipatyena saṃsthitaṃ parameśvari || 64 || granthyā tu āditaḥ kṛtvā kalātatvamapaścimam | rudrastatvādhipatyena saṃsthitaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 65 || vidyā tu āditaḥ kṛtvā yāvattatvaṃ sadāśivam | p. 1002) īśvara ādhipatyena saṃsthito nātra saṃśayaḥ || 66 || upariṣṭācchivaṃ tatvaṃ tatra devaṃ sadāśivam | vyāpinaṃ pañcadhā devi bhuvanādhvamaśeṣataḥ || 67 || pañcaviṃśati tatproktaṃ mayā pūrvaṃ varānane | tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tadekāgramanā śṛṇu || 68 || parisaṃkhyānupūrveṇa saṃkṣepātkathayāmyaham | pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśameva ca || 69 || karmendriyastathā pañcapañca buddhīndriyāṇi ca | tanmātrāṇi tathā pañca katitaṃ tava śobhane || 70 || buddhirmanasvahaṅkāraṃ pradhānaṃ sahasaṃyutam | p. 1003) caturviṃśat smṛtaṃ kṣetraṃ kṣetrajñaḥ pañcaviṃśakaḥ || 71 || sa eṣa paramo devi kṣetrabhuk kāraṇaṃ smṛtam | vyaktāvyaktavijñānāt jñātvā kucyati bandhanāt || 72 || vyaktā buddhissamākhyātā avyaktā prakṛtiḥ smṛtā | jñasvabhāvo bhavedātmā puruṣaṃ pañcaviṃśakam || 73 || turyarūpasvabhāvasthaṃ sa eṣa paramaṃ padam | niṣkriyaṃ tatsvabhāvena akartā karmaṇaḥ prabhuḥ || 74 || kartā pradhānamityāhuḥ kṣayayuktaṃ guṇānvitam | evaṃ vadanti deveśi ṣaṣṭitantrādhvavādinaḥ || 75 || mahadādikrameṇaiva bhūtādividhivācakaiḥ | p. 1004) viṣayendriyatanmātraiḥ guṇādividhivācakaiḥ || 76 || prakṛtissā tu vijñeyā bhedairnāmāṅgalakṣaṇaiḥ | bhoktā tu puruṣaḥ proktaḥ cinmātro guṇavarjitaḥ || 77 || pañcaviṃśakamityuktaṃ sāṃkhyajñānārthavādibhiḥ | niṣkalatvena manyante sarvajñaṃ sarvatomukham || 78 || nirguṇaṃ guṇasaṃyuktaṃ cintyate sāṃkhyavādibhiḥ | ityetatpauruṣaṃ tatvaṃ sāṃkhyānāṃ paramaṃ padam || 79 || asya doṣaṃ śṛṇu devi svasiddhānte yathā bhavet | yairbaddhaḥ paśutānaiti ajñatvañca prajāyate || 80 || bhoktṛtvā nityatā caiva akartā niṣkrayastathā | p. 1005) arthitvaṃ pāratantrañca dharmāṣṣaṭ pauruṣāstvime || 81 || bhoktā yassa atṛptastu martyadharmā anityatā | niṣkrayatvādudāsīno akartā ajñatā punaḥ || 82 || madhyasthatā parāśīti pāratantryadaridratā | dharmāhyete smṛtāstasya mātṛkaiḥ pratipāditāḥ || 83 || sarvajñatā na ca tasya nirguṇatvaṃ na caiva hi | niṣkalatvaṃ na tasyaiva śaktyāgrakalanā śrutaḥ || 84 || guṇaissupratibaddhastu muktistasya na śāśvati | kiñcitkālaṃ bhavenmuktiḥ pradhānaguṇabandhanāt || 85 || svākayaṃ bhāvaṃ kalā tasya caitanyena samanvitā | p. 1006) rogamānandabhāvena vidyāhyarthavivekinī || 86 || trividhaṃ bandhanākhyātaṃ puruṣasya mahātmane | māyātmakamidaṃ devi adhobhāgapravartakam || 87 || eṣa te devi ākhyātaḥ sāṃkhyajñānasvanirṇayam | sakalaṃ vyāpayitvā tu saṃsthitaṃ tantu suvrate || 88 || ṣaḍviṃśeti yathā proktaṃ mayā pūrvaṃ hi suvṛte | tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tadekāgramanāḥ śṛṇu || 89 || kalādhastātkarmakalā puruṣaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | narāṇāṃ nayane sūkṣme yogī nārāyaṇeśvaraḥ || 90 || sā niṣṭhā vedavādīnāṃ yogināñca nigadyate | p. 1007) sa caiva paṭhyate taistu ṣaḍūrmirahitā tanuḥ || 91 || vadante naiva jānante anyārthena vadanti te | asminneva śṛṇu devi ṣaḍūrmirahitaṃ yathā || 92 || brahmāviṣṇustathā rudro īśvaraśca sadāśivaḥ | śaktinā rahitaṃ devi ṣaḍūrmirahitaṃ śivam || 93 || mūlatatvaṃ samākhyātaṃ vijñānānandakārakam | neti neti ca haṃsākhyaṃ paramaṃ brahmavācakam || 94 || idaṃ tattparamaṃ tatvamidaṃ tatparamaṃ padam | idaṃ sā paramāmuktiḥ yā sā vedavido dhruvam || 95 || triprakāreṇa bhedena yogibhiḥ samudāhṛtam | p. 1008) ātmānamantarātmānaṃ paramātmānameva ca || 96 || evaṃ tridhā vadantyeva haṃkāraṃ tathāpare | buddhimanye tathā devi pradhānaguṇagocaram || 97 || pañcaviṃśañca ṣaḍviṃśaṃ vedamanye tathā pare | baddhā vadanti bahavaḥ ṛṣayassaṃśitavratāḥ || 98 || ekaṃ tatsakalaṃ devamupāsyaṃ vidivaukasaḥ | ṛṣayo yakṣarakṣāṃsi piśācoragakinnarāḥ || 99 || gandharvāsuradaityāśca tathā vidyādharādayaḥ | siddhāścaiva tathā devi ye cānye bhuvi mānavāḥ || 100 || hrasvaṃ dīrghaṃ kṛśaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sūkṣmātsūkṣmataraṃ tathā | p. 1009) sthūlātsthūlataraṃ devaṃ kalpayanti manīṣiṇaḥ || 101 || arūpaṃ rūpavān devaṃ kalpayanti anekadhā | haritaṃ kapilañcaiva mañjiṣṭhaḥ sagareva ca || 102 || babhruḥ piṅgaḥ kapotaśca dhūmraśśabalakaṃ tathā | śyāmaṃ tadulamāntrantu āpabaddhe ca puṣkare || 103 || khadyotābhanibhañcaiva tārāmātraṃ tathaiva ca | candrabiṃbanibhaṃ kecit ādityodayasannibham || 104 || indranīlanibhañcaiva padmarāganibhaṃ tathā | evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ deva sakalaṃ parameśvari || 105 || sakalaṃ sarvavidyānāṃ ādhāraṃ parikīrtitam | p. 1010) asmātprabhūyate sarvamasminneva layaṃ punaḥ || 106 || asmātsiddhiśca muktiśca saṃsthitā nātra saṃśayaḥ | uttiṣṭhamāditaḥ kṛtvā vidveṣākarṣaṇaṃ tathā || 107 || karoti sādhakendrastu yastatvaṃ japate sadā | kiṃ tasya bahubhirmantraiḥ jñātaistu varavarṇinī || 108 || cintāmaṇiriva paraṃ tatvaṃ sakalaṃ sarvatomukham | yāge yāge jape home yathā sidhyanti yoginaḥ || 109 || yathā ca yajanaṃ kuryāt śṛṇu devi samāsataḥ | yāgasthaṃ sakalaṃ devaṃ śiraḥ pāṇyādilakṣaṇam || 110 || tryakṣaṃ daśabhujaṃ devaṃ sarvāyudhadharaṃ tathā | p. 1011) evaṃ japaṃ tathā dhyāyan pūjayetparameśvaram || 111 || na rūpeṇa vinā siddhiḥ tasmādrūpaṃ vicintayet | cintyamānasya deveśe sarvavighnakṣayo bhavet || 112 || nirvighnassidhyate mantrī kathitaṃ sarvato mayā | yogakāle tathā devi dhyātavyaṃ sakalaṃ priye || 113 || pūrvamuccārayettatvaṃ sakalaṃ yatprakīrtitam | bindusthaṃ śabdalīnantu jyotīrūpaṃ śikhānvitam || 114 || dhyānakāle tu yogībhiḥ dhyātavyaṃ sakalaṃ sadā | japakāle japaṃ kuryāt evaṃ sakalaniṣkalam || 115 || namaskārasya ante tu jñeyaṃ bindudvayaṃ budhaḥ | p. 1012) bindudvayātparo devi sa vai niṣkalamucyate || 116 || homakāle yathā homaḥ kartavyaḥ sādhakena tu | svāhākāra samāyuktaṃ homakāle tu homayet || 117 || pratiṣṭhā nāma sā jñeyā bindudevakalā priye | tayā homavikalpastu kartavyantu sadā budhaiḥ || 118 || *? ne bindusamāyuktaṃ mantraṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | śāntyarthe vauṣaḍityevaṃ puṣṭyarthe namasuvauṣaṭ || 119 || amṛtīkaraṇe caiva vaṣaṭkāreṇa homayet | māraṇe tāḍane caiva icchā devi vicakṣaṇam || 120 || phaṭ phaṭkāra samāyuktaṃ homaṃ kuryājjapaṃ tathā | p. 1013) evaṃ vijñāya kartavyaṃ japayogaṃ samādhinā || 121 || anyathā naiva sidhyeta kalpakoṭiśatairapi | sakalaṃ japamānastu niṣkalaṃ japitaṃ bhavet || 122 || niṣkalaṃ japate yastu sakalasyopari sthitam | acirāddevi siddhyeta parameśena bhāṣitam || 123 || naiva puṇyaṃ bhavettasya naiva pāpaṃ kathañcana | kathitaṃ sa rahasyantu na mayā gopitaṃ tava || 124 || tvayāpi devadeveśi gopanīyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | anyāye pṛcchate yastu guruvutkrāntigocaram || 125 || tasya devi na dātavyā ājñaiṣā parameśvari | p. 1014) dharmaśīlavinītasya gurubhaktasya dhīmate || 126 || jñānametatpradātavyaṃ mamājñāparipālake | tasmācchreyārthibhirnityaṃ pūjanīyo gurussadā || 127 || iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare sakalavicāro nāma trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || īśvaraḥ - ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi adhivāsanamuttamam | tithinakṣatrayogāśca itarānukūlameva ca || 1 || tārā candrakalenaiva kuryādbhūmiparigraham | p. 1015) pūrveṇa brahmaṇe kuryāt kṣatriyasyottareṇa tu || 2 || vaiśyasya vasudhā pītā kṛṣṇā śūdrasya kīrtitā | brāhmaṇe madhurāsvādā kaṣāyā kṣatriyasya tu || 3 || vaiśyasya ṣaḍḍūsā jñeyā śūdrasya kaṭukā smṛtā | ājyagandhādvije bhūmīraktagandhā tu kṣatriye || 4 || dhānyagandhāviśe bhūmī śūdrasya kṣāragandhinī | parīkṣya nipuṇo bhūmiṃ vārayogavidhānavit || 5 || pūjayitvā vidhānajño riktāṃ rāśigaṇaissaha | horāddrekkāṇi aṃśāśca tārā caiva balābalam || 6 || p. 1016) laukikaṃ dhārmikāścaiva kalajñānavicakṣaṇaḥ | yadi syāllaukiko devi kālajñānaṃ na jānati || 7 || tadātvādhyātmikaṃ kālaṃ parīkṣeta vicakṣaṇaḥ | tatassaṃpūjya deveśaṃ lakṣayecca kramādbudhaḥ || 8 || divyāntarikṣabhaumāni prañcāntarinitarāṇi ca | lakṣayitvā vidhānena ācāryassusamāhitaḥ || 9 || śaṅghadundubhinirghoṣaiḥ vedaśabdādimaṅgalaiḥ | gītavādyaravodghoṣaṃ jayaśabdasamanvitam || 10 || siṃhanādaravañcaiva kumārījanakrīḍanam | bhaumānyetāni śabdāni antarikṣāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 11 || p. 1017) meghastanitanirghoṣaṃ meghasañjanamaṃbaram | snigdhavidyullatāramyaṃ sarvasaṃpatkaraṃ śubham || 12 || praśāntāni tu gṛhṇīyāt apraśastāni varjayet | kākavṛddhacalolūkaśvānamārjārakūjitam || 13 || uṣṭragardabhaśabdāni vānaraṃ ṛkṣasūkaram | eteṣāñcaiva yaśśabda praśastantu śobhane || 14 || pūjati grahacakre tu saṅkramādgṛhya yatnataḥ | khātayejjānumātrantu pāṃsumuddhṛtya pūrayet || 15 || pāṃsurabhyadhiko yatra sā bhūmiḥ sarvakāmadā | jñātvā bhūmirvidhānajño vāstuyāgaṃ yajedbudhaḥ || 16 || p. 1018) vidyāṅgāvaraṇaṃ yaṣṭvā hunedaṣṭaśataṃ kramāt | vāstuyāga smṛto hyeṣaḥ tato bhūmyāṃ viśodhanam || 17 || śodhayitvā tato bhūmiṃ kīṭakeśāsthivarjitām | secayetpañcagavyena tāṃ bhūmiṃ suparīkṣitām || 18 || praśastataramudbhūtaiḥ palāśāśvatthamudgaraiḥ | koṣṭayet sudṛḍhāṃ bhūmiṃ nimnonnatavivarjitām || 19 || parvottarapluvā kāryā yāgabhūmissuśobhanā | samaṃ sarvatra kartavyaṃ bhūmibhāgamidaṃ śubham || 20 || evaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena paritaḥ parivārayet | puruṣāyā na kartavyamiṣṭakaṃ mṛṇmayañca vā || 21 || p. 1019) dvāramekantu kartavyaṃ sakavāṭārgalānvitam | evaṃ kṛtvā tato devi viṣṇubhūmiparigraham || 22 || gaṇayāgaṃ yajedādau tato bhūmiparigraham | pañcāṅgañca śivaṃ yaṣṭvā juhuyādaṣṭaśataṃ kramāt || 22 || gaṇayāge trikoṇantu maṇḍalaṃ padmalāñchitam | pīṭhoṅkārasamāyuktaṃ pūjayeta gaṇeśvaram || 24 || vāstuyāge catuṣkoṇaṃ madhye paṅkajabhūṣitam | bhūmyāṃ parigrahohyeṣa kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 25 || adhivāsanaṃ tataḥ kuryāt śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā | saṃbhāraiḥ saṃbhṛto mantrī adhivāsanamārabhet || 26 || p. 1020) aṣṭau tu kalaśān kuryāddiśāsu vidiśāsu ca | evaṃ vinyasya yatnena śivākhyaṃ kalaśaṃ nyaset || 27 || hemajaṃ tāmrajaṃ vāpi ṛgmajaṃ vāpi kārayet | athavā mṛṇmayaṃ vāpi kārayeta vicakṣaṇaḥ || 28 || akālamūlakalaśāścandanenopalepitam | su sugandhaistathā gandhaiḥ kaṇṭhasūtravibhūṣitam || 29 || akṣataiḥ pañcagavyena dhūpairgandhaistathaiva ca | āsanaṃ kalpayettatra īśānyādiśamāśritam || 30 || kalaśaṃ sa hiraṇyantu mūrtinā sahasaṃyutam | pañcabrahmā nyasetpūrvaṃ aṣṭattriṃśatkalāṃ tataḥ || 31 || p. 1021) pṛthivīmāditaḥ kṛtvā tatvāni parikalpayet | evaṃ vinyasya tatvāni tritatvāṃstu tridhā nyaset || 32 || vidyāṅgāni tato dadyānnetrādi kṣurikā nyaset | evaṃ vinyasya yatnena śivasyāvāhanaṃ kuru || 33 || sadyenāvāhayeddevaṃ vāmadevena sthāpayet | aghoreṇa tu sānnidhyamarghyaṃ tatpuruṣeṇa tu || 34 || īśānena tu puṣpāṇi śivasya parikalpayet | hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ dadyāt śiraḥ śirasi vinyaset || 35 || śikhāyāntu śikhā dadyāt kavacaṃ sarvagātrikam | astraṃ hastapradeśe tu vinyasya parameśvari || 36 || p. 1022) evaṃ vinyasya deveśi cintayecchivamavyayam | mantrātītaṃ paraṃ devaṃ tatvātītaṃ paraṃ padam || 37 || anena vidhinā pūjya sakalaṃ parameśvari | astraṃ japtvā tato devi vikirān sarvato diśi || 38 || vikirenmantraviccaiva pañcagavyaṃ tataḥ punaḥ | gandhodakena saṃśodhya kalaśaṃ bhrāmayettataḥ || 39 || vardhanyāmastrajaptāyāṃ japannastrantu bhrāmayet | acchinnodakadhārāntu dadyāt bāhye tu mantravit || 40 || caturasraṃ tasya madhye tu darpaṇañcaiva bāhyataḥ | vardhanīmagrato gacchet kalaśaṃ tasya pṛṣṭataḥ || 41 || p. 1023) śivantu japataścaiva ācāryeṇa samanvitaḥ | bhrāmayitvā tato devi punastatraiva sthāpayet || 42 || sthāpayitvā tato mantrī arghyaṃ dadyāttataḥ punaḥ | sthaṇḍilantu tato gacchet vidhinā pūjayettataḥ || 43 || śivaṃ pūjya tato devi gacchenmantryanalaṃ punaḥ | āgneyyāṃ diśi āśritya agnikuṇḍantu kārayet || 44 || hastamātrapramāṇantu kuṇḍaṃ kuryāttrimekhalam | caturaṅgulamekaikā hrasvā hrasvatarā smṛtāḥ || 45 || evaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena prokṣyā streṇa vicakṣaṇaḥ | ullekhanantu tenaiva uddhṛtyābhyukṣayet punaḥ || 46 || p. 1024) avakuṇḍantu astreṇa gāyatryāvopalepayet | upalepite tu paścāt kuryādrekhopakalpanam || 47 || rekhatrayantu kartavyaṃ pūrvapaścimataśśubham | ekā uttarataḥ kāryā dakṣiṇāyatamuttarā || 48 || vajra eṣa samākhyāto draḍhīkaraṇamuttamam | viṣṭaraṃ kuṇḍamadhye tu vāgīśvaryāḥ prakalpayet || 49 || nīlotpaladalaśyāmāṃ dhyātvā rūpavatīṃ śubhām | tasmin tato mantrī ṛtumatīṃ vicintayet || 50 || tāmrapātre śarāve vā ānayejjātavedasam | abhyarcya pañcabhirmantraiḥ vidyāṅgaiśca yathākramam || 51 || p. 1025) avakuṇṭhanaṃ tu kartavyaṃ kavacena vicakṣaṇaḥ | tridhā kuṇḍantu taṃ bhrāmya hṛdayena vidhānavit || 52 || prakṣipedyonimārgeṇa hetibhūtaṃ vicintayet | garbhādhānaṃ pratimantrī sadyena tu tridhā hutiḥ || 53 || puṃ praśānte trayaṃ dadyāt āhutīnāntu mantravit | arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tato dadyāt garbhādhānaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet || 54 || vāme puṃsuvanaṃ kāryaṃ dadyānmantrī trayāhutiḥ | rudrāṇyā tu trayaṃ dadyāt kṛtaṃ puṃsuvanaṃ bhavet || 55 || aghoreṇa trayaṃ dadyāt sīmantonnayanaṃ budhaḥ | trayo brahmaśireṇaiva arghyaṃ pādyaṃ tataḥ punaḥ || 56 || p. 1026) vaktrapañcakasaṃyuktaṃ vaktṛniṣkṛtimeva ca | vaktrodghāṭantu kuryādānupūrveṇa mantravit || 57 || sadyādyā īśaparyantaṃ dadyādāhutayastrayaḥ | ekenaiva tu mantreṇa juhuyānnatra saṃśayaḥ || 58 || astreṇa niṣkṛtiṃ kuryāt vaktrāṇāntu varānane | āhutīnāṃ trayaṃ dadyāt vaktre vaktre na saṃśayaḥ || 59 || udghāṭantu tatvena dadyād vai āhutitrayam | udghāṭite tato vaktre jātakarmantu homayet || 60 || āhutīnāṃ trayaṃ mantrī dadyāt tatpuruṣeṇa tu | astreṇaiva trayaṃ dadyāt āhutīnāṃ varānane || 61 || p. 1027) evaṃ hute tato mantrī jātakarma kṛtaṃ bhavet | jātakarma kṛte paścāt rakṣāṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 62 || pūrveṇa brahmā tatraiva vinyaset * * * * * ? | dakṣiṇe rudradevatyaṃ kalpayedviṣṭaropari || 63 || paścime viṣṇudevatyaṃ kalpayet sa viṣṭaram | uttareṇa śivasyaiva kalpayeta yathākramam || 64 || evaṃ kṛtvā tato mantrī nāmakarmantu kārayet | īśānena tu hotavyaṃ nāmakarma vicakṣaṇaḥ || 65 || kavacena tathaiveha juhuyādāhutitrayam | hutvā hyevaṃ tato devī śivāgnirjanito bhavet || 66 || p. 1028) saṃskārasiddhihetvarthaṃ pūrṇāhutyā tu pātayet | saṃskāreṇa yadā śuddhaṃ agnimāhutya suvṛte || 67 || caruṃ śrupeta mantrajñā vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā | sāṅgena devadevena pañcabrahmayutena ca || 68 || sakalīkṛtya tāṃ sthālīṃ śivaṃ tatraiva vinyaset | tritatvaṃ vinyaset pūrvaṃ śivaṃ tattvāttu vinyaset || 69 || ghṛtadigdhāntu tāṃ kṛtvā kṣīrapūrṇāñca kārayet | yavagodhūmanīvāraiśśāliṣaṣṭikataṇḍalaiḥ || 70 || kaṅgunāvātha kurvīta carukaṃ su samāhitaḥ | madhyamaṃ pākasaṃyuktaṃ pācayeta vicakṣaṇaḥ || 71 || p. 1029) yadā svinnaṃ vijānīyāt tadā tamavatārayet | cālanaṃ ghaṭṭanālepaṃ kuryādekādaśena tu || 72 || taptābhidhāraṇañcaiva tathā bhūtābhidhāraṇam | ekādaśātmadevena juhuyādāhutitrayam || 73 || saṃpātābhirhutañcaiva kṛtvā mantrī vicakṣaṇaḥ | vibhāgabhājitaṃ kṛtvā carukaṃ mantrasaṃskṛtam || 74 || bhāgaṃ devāya kalpeta dvitīyaṃ homakarmaṇi | tṛtīyaṃ sādhakebhyaśca pañcagavyapurassaram || 75 || vidhinā kalpitaṃ devi dadyādvaktrābhimantritam | gomūtraṃ gomayaṃ kṣīraṃ dadhisarpiḥ kuśodakam || 76 || p. 1030) abhimantrya sarvamantraistu amṛtatvaṃ śivena tu | pañcagavyantu kartavyaṃ vidhinā'nena suvṛte || 77 || āśu śuddhimato vakṣye śṛṇuṣva kathayāmi te | ājyādhiśrayaṇaṃ kuryādudvāsyoplavanaṃ tataḥ || 78 || saṃplāvanaṃ tataḥ paścāt kuryāccāpyavadyotanam | nīrāyaṇaṃ tataḥ kuryāt ājyaśuddhiṃ vidhānavit || 79 || gāyatryā kārayetsarvamājyasaṃskārakaṃ śobhane | saṃskāraiśśodhite ājye ājyabhāgantu homayet || 80 || dakṣiṇenottareṇaiva madhyadeśe tathaiva ca | oṃ agnaye namaḥ | oṃ somāya namaḥ | omagnīṣomābhyāṃ namaḥ | p. 1031) omagnaye sviṣṭakṛte namaḥ | ājyabhāgavibhāgantu kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 81 || śuddhe ājye tato mantraṃ binduṃ binduntu prakṣipet | ājyaśuddhividhirhyeṣaḥ kathitantu yathākramam || 82 || ājye śuddhe tato devi kuryādvaktrābhidhāraṇam | sadyādi īśaparyantamekaikāhutayo hunet || 83 || vaktrābhidhāraṇaṃ hyeṣa kathitaṃ vai śivena tu | anena sarvakarmāṇi kartavyāni tu deśikaiḥ || 84 || ājyādhiśrayaṇe brahmā pūrvaṃ tatraiva cintayet | udvāsane tu gāyatrī utplavane viṣṇudaivatam || 85 || p. 1032) saṃplavecaivamityuktaṃ rudraṃ tatraiva cintayet | avadyotasvaro jñeyo deśikena mahātmanā || 86 || nirātmane tathā devi svayaṃ devassadāśivaḥ | abhimantrya samantraistu śivaṃ tatraiva cintayet || 87 || sāvitryā bindubinduntu sarvamājyeṣu prakṣipet | karmamantraprayogena adhidevaiśca saṃyutam || 88 || sarvakarmaprasidhyeta sādhakasya na saṃśayaḥ | āsanaṃ kalpayettatra vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 89 || hṛnmadhye kalpayeddevi āsanaṃ tava saṃjñitam | anantaṃ vinyasetpūrvaṃ dharmajñānaṃ tathaiva ca || 90 || p. 1033) navaśaktiṃ tathā devi karṇikāpadmasandhiṣu | akāraṃ vinyaseddevi karṇikāyāṃ varānane || 91 || ādityamaṇḍalaṃ tena cintayet susamāhitaḥ | hrasvoṅkārasamāyuktaṃ somamaṇḍalakalpitam || 92 || ukāro hrasvaṃ deveśi agnimaṇḍalamuttamam | ākāraṃ brahmadevatyamādityasyādhidaivatam || 93 || ikāraṃ viṣṇudevatyaṃ somamaṇḍaladaivatam | ukāraṃ rudradaivatyamagnimaṇḍaladaivatam || 94 || evaṃ vinyasya yatnena mūrtiṃ tatraiva vinyaset | īśvareṇa samāyuktaṃ vinyaseta varānane || 95 || p. 1034) bindustu īśvaro jñeya ātmā haṃsaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | nyasyā tu devadeveśi pañcabrahmāṇi vinyaset || 96 || ādityaṃ somamagniñca nyastamātmani suvṛte | ātmatatve tu vaktavyamātmā tu parameśvari || 97 || īśānaḥ puruṣeṇaiva aghoreṇa tu suvṛte | vāmadevena sadyena lakṣamātraṃ prakīrtitam || 98 || aṣṭatriṃśat kalābhistu śirovaktrantu kalpayet | aṅgapratyaṅgasaṃyuktaṃ kartavyaṃ susamāhitaiḥ || 99 || sadyojātakalābhistu sthiratvaṃ parikalpayet | pañcamūrdhānamīśena pūrvādārabhya mantrataḥ || 100 || p. 1035) krameṇa kalpayeddevi īśānasya kalā budhaiḥ | vaktre tatpuruṣasyaiva kalāni parikalpayet || 101 || pūrvamādikrameṇaiva sakalaṃ mūrdhni vinyaset | aghorasya kalāṃ devi hṛdayādivinirdiśet || 102 || hṛdi grīvā ca aṃsau ca nābhau ca jaṭhare tathā | pṛṣṭhehyurasi mantrajña aghorasya kalā nyaset || 103 || vāmasya guhyadeśe tu vinyaseta yathākramam | gude caiva tu liṅge ca ūrubhyāṃ jānunī tathā || 104 || jaṅghe sphijau ca kaṭyāñca pādapārśvau ca tāvubhau | guhyāṅgakramayogena vāmadevakalā nyaset || 105 || p. 1036) pādau hastau ca nāsāyāṃ śiraścaiva bhujāvubhau | sadyojātakalā devi sadyaḥ sarvatra mūrtiṣu || 106 || evantu sakalīkṛtya tatvāni parikalpayet | tatvānyaṣṭādaśaṃ devi navatatvānyathāpi vā || 107 || pañcatatvāni deveśe tathā ṣaṭtṛṃśameva ca | pañcatatvāni vinyasya tritatvamupari nyaset || 108 || vidyāṅgāni tato dadyāt śivasyāvāhanaṃ kuru | āvāhite tato devi aṅgāni parikalpayet || 109 || hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ dadyāt śire caiva śiro nyaset | śikhāyāntu śikhāṃ dadyāt kavacaṃ sarvagātrakam || 110 || p. 1037) asraṃ hastapradeśe tu vinyaseta śubhānane | āvāhayeta sadyena vāmadevena sthāpayet || 111 || aghoreṇa tu sānnidhyamarghyaṃ tatpuruṣeṇa tu | īśānena tu puṣpāṇi makuṭaṃ kuṇḍalāni ca || 112 || īśānaṃ madhyato dadyāt pūrve tatpuruṣaṃ nyaset | aghoraṃ dakṣiṇenaiva vāmadevaṃ tathottare || 113 || sadyojātantu deveśe paścimena tu vinyaset | āgneyyāṃ hṛdayañcaiva īśānyāntu śiro nyaset || 114 || naiṛtyāntu śikhāṃ dadyāt vāyavyāṃ kavacaṃ tathā | astraṃ dvārapradeśe tu vinyaseta yathā budhaḥ || 115 || p. 1038) garbhāvaraṇametattu dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu | anantaṃ pūrvato dadyāt sūkṣmaṃ dakṣiṇato nyaset || 116 || śivottamaṃ tathā devaṃ paścimena tu vinyaset | ekanetrottareṇaiva vinyaseta sadā budhaḥ || 117 || īśānyāmekarudrastu trimūrtiṃ hyagnigocare | śrīkaṇṭhaṃ naiṛtenaiva śikhaṇḍiṃ vāyugocare || 118 || dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ hyevaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane | tṛtīyāvaraṇaṃ devi śṛṇuṣva kathayāmi te || 119 || aindrīntu diśamāśritya indrādyāstu yathākramam | evaṃ vinyasya yatnena caturthe'strāṇi vinyaset || 120 || p. 1039) yaṣṭvā evaṃ vidhaṃ devi dīkṣāṃ kurvīta mantravit | pūrvoktena vidhānena kurvīta vidhivistaram || 121 || apare'hani deveśe yajecchaṇḍeśvaraṃ guruḥ | pañcāṅgena samāyuktamardhacandrapurottare || 122 || tribhāgahomaṃ kṛtvā vai vijñāpyaivaṃ maheśvaram | samayāṣṭakadoṣasya kṛtaṃ homaṃ mayā tava || 123 || evaṃ vijñāpayeddevi deśikastu mahātmanaḥ | samayāṣṭakadoṣeṇa sādhakenaiva lipyate || 124 || hute caṇḍeśvare paścāt gurupūjāntu kārayet | pūjayettadguruṃ prājño yathā vibhavavistaraiḥ || 125 || p. 1040) grāmairhiraṇyagośvādyaiḥ deśadānaistathaiva ca | karṇikākaṭakeyūraiḥ pūjayeta sadā gurum || 126 || yena yena ca santuṣṭaḥ tattaddadyāttu deśikaḥ | nivedayettadātmānaṃ tadā tu ninṛṇo bhavet || 127 || sarvasaṃhitasāmānyaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane | ṣaḍvidhaṃ yajate yastu ācāryaḥ susamāhitaḥ || 128 || tena tuṣṭena tuṣṭāstu aśeṣabhuvanādhipāḥ | śivavatpūjayeddevi ācāryaṃ tatvapāragam || 129 || yathāhaṃ tādṛśassohi gurustatvaviśāradaḥ | iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare adhivāsanaḥ paṭalaḥ caturdaśaḥ | p. 1041) īśvaraḥ - śarīraṃ sarvajantūnāṃ sarvadevamayaṃ smṛtam | veditavyaṃ prayatnena sādhakaistatvacintakaiḥ || 1 || tatvāni coditānyādau mayā tu tava śobhane | śarīre tāni sarvāṇi jñātavyāni vipaścitaiḥ || 2 || iḍā caiva suṣumnā ca piṅgalā ca tathaiva hi | nāsāṃ sañcārayogaṃ vai jñātavyaṃ tatvavedibhiḥ || 3 || kalānāñcaiva sarvāsāṃ nāḍīnāṃ vāyubhissaha | sañcāraṃ hyeṣa tatvānāṃ bhoktā bhojyaṃ tathaiva ca || 4 || p. 1042) kālavelavibhāgāni saṅkramāni tathaiva hi | jñātvā sarvamaśeṣeṇa sādhakassavidhīyate || 5 || dakṣiṇena suṣumnā tu yadā vahati suvṛte | vijñeyassa sadā tajjño uttarāyaṇamuttamam || 6 || iḍāyāntu yadā devi tiṣṭhate parameśvaraḥ | dakṣiṇāyanamityeva kathitaṃ tava suvṛte || 7 || madhyasthantu yadā devi piṅgalāyāṃ vyavasthitaḥ | viṣuvaṃ sa tu vijñeyaṃ yogakālaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 8 || suṣumnāyāṃ sthito brahmā akārākṣarasaṃyutaḥ | ādityaḥ sa tu vijñeyo jyeṣṭhā śaktiḥ prakīrtitā || 9 || p. 1043) jñānaśaktiriti jñeyā satvasthaṃ taṃ vinirdiśet | sāṃgratsthānaṃ sa vijñeyaṃ dakṣiṇena vyavasthitaḥ || 10 || iḍāyāṃ saṃsthito viṣṇurīkārākṣarasaṃyutaḥ | somasya tu sa tu jñeyo vāmā śaktiḥ prakīrtitā || 11 || kriyāśaktiḥ sa vijñeyo rājasaṃ guṇalakṣaṇam | svapnasthānaṃ sa vijñeyaṃ vāmatastu vyavasthitam || 12 || madhyamaṃ rudramityāhuḥ ukāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ | raudrī tantu vijānīyādicchāśaktiḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 13 || vahnisthānaṃ hi yatproktaṃ suṣuptaṃ parikīrtitam | tāmasantu vijānīyāt madhyame tu vyavasthitam || 14 || p. 1044) trikālaviṣayaṃ jñānamebhyo devi prakīrtyate | bhūtaṃ brahma vijānīyāt bhaviṣyaṃ vaiṣṇave pade || 15 || vartamānaṃ hi rudratve sarvaśāstre pratiṣṭhite | trikālamekato devi bindudevaṃ vyavasthitam || 16 || sārvakālaṃ sa*? voktaṃ jñānakālasvata smṛtaḥ | tasyātītaṃ bhavonnādaṃ devadevaṃ sadāśivam || 17 || trikālajñānasaṃyuktaṃ jñātvā bhavati sādhakaḥ | pañcadhā pañcadevatyaṃ sakalaṃ vyāpya saṃsthitam || 18 || anantamāditaḥ kṛtvā pradhānānte tu suvṛte | brahmāṇamādhipatyena veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 19 || p. 1045) pauruṣamāditaḥ kṛtvā kālatatvamapaścimam | jñātavyaṃ hi tatvajñaiḥ viṣṇustatrādhidaivatam || 20 || granthintu āditaḥ kṛtvā vidyātatvamapaścimam | vijñeyaṃ tatsadā tajjñaiḥ rudrastatrādhidaivatam || 21 || īśvaramāditaḥ kṛtvā yāvattatvaṃ sadāśivam | jñātavyantu varārohe īśastatrādhidaivatam || 22 || upariṣṭācchivaṃ tatvaṃ tatra devaṃ sadāśivam | etatsarvamaśeṣeṇa jñātavyaṃ deśikena tu || 23 || sarveṣāmeva tatvānāṃ śivo vyāpya vyavasthitaḥ | jñātvā sarvamaśeṣeṇa ācāryassa vidhīyate || 24 || p. 1046) nivṛttiḥ kathito brahmā pratiṣṭhā viṣṇurucyate | vidyā rudrassamākhyātaḥ śāntirīśvara ucyate || 25 || śāntyatītantu deveśi devadevaṃ sadāśivam | nādasyaiva krameṇaiva devatā kathitā mayā || 26 || iṇḍikā dīpikā caiva recikā mocikā tathā | *? nāstu pañcamo jñeyo niṣkalastu sadāśivaḥ || 27 || brahmāṇamāditaḥ kṛtvā jñātavyāni varānane | sūkṣmānyāyena mayā proktā devatā te prakīrtitāḥ || 28 || etāḥ kalāḥ samākhyātāḥ devatā nāḍayastathā | jñātavyaṃ tatvato devi sādhakena mahātmanā || 29 || p. 1047) kalānāṃ devatānāñca vyāpayitvā vyavasthitaḥ | sañcāraṃ kurute devi sa tu ātmā vijānataḥ || 30 || aṣṭatatvā smṛtā devi yairvyāptamakhilaṃ jagat | tasmiṃstaistu samāyuktasañcaret parameśvaraḥ || 31 || tiryaṅmṛganarākhyeṣu tatvabhāvendriyeṣu ca | iṣṭasetsarvabhūteṣu tatvairyukto na saṃśayaḥ || 32 || gamāgamaṃ tato devi viditvā sādhako bhavet | aviditvā na sidhyeta na ca yāti paraṃ padam || 33 || bhojyaṃ bhoktā ca dātā ca tatvairyuktaḥ karoti yaḥ | devyuvāca - p. 1048) bhagavan śrotumicchāmi bhoktā bhojyañca śaṅkara || 34 || pānaṃ pibati kastatra svādaṃ gṛhṇāti kaḥ punaḥ | ko vā kṣipati garbhe tu grāsaṃ gṛhṇāti kaḥ prabho || 35 || rasānāṃ vividhānāntu vicārayati kaḥ punaḥ | etatsarvamaśeṣeṇa kathayasva prasādataḥ || 36 || īśvaraḥ - śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi samāsātsādhakasya tu | yena vijñātamātreṇa annadoṣe na lipyate || 37 || dātā bhoktā ca mantā ca sādākhyapadamāpnuyāt | annaṃ brahmā raso viṣṇurbhoktā devo maheśvaraḥ || 38 || p. 1049) sthitassarvaśarīreṣu bhuṅkte caiva dadāti ca | yo vijānāti kartāraṃ bhoktā bhojyañca he priye || 39 || śvapaceṣvapi bhuñjāno na sa pāpe na lipyate | tatvāni manasā cintya svaśarīre yathākramam || 40 || karṇau ca cakṣuṣī caiva nāsāyāṃ vadane tathā | dakṣiṇe śravaṇe caiva khamalaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 41 || vāme caiva kalāḍhyantu śravaṇe paricintayet | sakalaṃ niṣkalañcaiva nāsāyāṃ parikalpayet || 42 || kṣapaṇaṃ kṣayamantañca cakṣuṣī tau vicintayet | śūnyena paśyate cānnaṃ veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 43 || p. 1050) grāsaṃ gṛhṇāti deveśe kaṇṭhoṣṭhaḥ parameśvaraḥ | brahmā ca viṣṇuśśravaṇe rudramīśvaracakṣuṣī || 44 || ghrāṇe vaktre sthito nityamuktiścaiva sadāśivaḥ | nāsāśaktiṃ vijānīyādvaktre devaṃ sadāśivam || 45 || ṣaṇmukha ekakaraṇaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane | evaṃ tatvamayaṃ dhyātvā śivaṃ paramakāraṇam || 46 || śivo'hamiti sañcintya bhuñjamāno na lipyate | ṣaṇmukhenaiva yāgena bhuñjate satataṃ prabhuḥ || 47 || trividhena prayogena salilaṃ pibate sadā | khaṇḍakhādyaiśca bhuñjānaḥ kṣapaṇe gṛhṇate sadā || 48 || p. 1051) badhyate sakalenaiva niṣkalena tu svādviti | ūrdhvamutkṣipate grāsanna vidyātkhamalaṃ kṛtam || 49 || antastho mucyate grāhiṃ nātra kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ | śūnyenaiva annādya granthete satataṃ punaḥ || 50 || bhojanañcaiva annastho annañcaiva vicārati | lehyaṃ śoṣyañca peyañca annāni vividhāni ca || 51 || kaṇṭhoṣṭhaṃ parameśāno veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ | evaṃ tatvamayaṃ divyamācāryacchinnasaṃśayaḥ || 52 || sakṛdbhojitamātreṇa koṭirbhavati bhojitaḥ | atha tatvavidaścaiva evaṃ bhuñjate priye || 53 || p. 1052) parisaṃkhyā na vidyeta ityāha bhagavān śivaḥ | atatvapratibuddhasya jñānine koṭirucyate || 54 || jñānitatvavidaścaiva parisaṃkhyā na vidyate | dvijānāṃ vedaviduṣāṃ koṭiṃ saṃbhojya yatphalam || 55 || jñānine śānticittāya sakṛt bhuṅkte tu tatphalam | bhojyaṃ māyātmakaṃ sarvaṃ kartā devo maheśvaraḥ || 56 || bhoktā caiva śivassākṣāt evameva na saṃśayaḥ | evaṃ vai yo vijānāti deśikastatvapāragaḥ || 57 || taṃ dṛṣṭvā gṛhamāyāntaṃ krīḍantyoṣadhayo gṛhe | evaṃ bhojyavidhiṃ samyak na tu sarvatra vyāpayet || 58 || p. 1053) putrasyāpi na dātavyaṃ ye narāḥ pāpabuddhayaḥ | evaṃ vai yo vijānīyādajñānīcānyathā bhavet || 59 || ābhuṅkte satataṃ devi annapāne na saṃśayaḥ | ūrdhvena vahate prāṇa āpānodhaḥ pravartate || 60 || evaṃ jñātvā tu bhoktavyaṃ mucyate sarvakilviṣaiḥ | tena bhuktena deveśe dātaroḍasya kulāni tu || 61 || mucyante yātanā kṣipraṃ suciraṃ narakārṇavāt | iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare devatātatvabhojyavidhiḥ pañcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | p. 1054) devyuvāca - puryaṣṭakasamāyukta ātmā sarvatra yujyate | tadahaṃ śrotumicchāmi bhagavan vaktumarhasi || 1 || sukṛte karmabhoktṛtve duṣkṛte ca tathaiva hi | puryaṣṭake yadāhyātmā vāyubhūto vyavasthitaḥ || 2 || vidyamāne'pi taddehe pratyakṣeṇa tu dṛśyate | śrūyate yātanā tasya narakeṣu anekadhā || 3 || svarge ca vividhaṃ bhogamaṇimādyā maheśvara | tanubhūtaśśarīrātmā bhogān bhuñjati śaṅkara || 4 || narake yātanā tasya kathayasva prasādataḥ | īśvaraḥ - p. 1055) śṛṇu devi idaṃ guhyaṃ kathayāmi tavākhilam || 5 || svarge vā narake vā'pi yathā sukṛtaduṣkṛtau | bhuñjate pūjitaṃ karma kathayāmi maheśvari || 6 || tyakte sthūlaśarīre tu laukike bhūtasaṃbhave | puryaṣṭake yadāhyātmā vāyubhūto vyavasthitaḥ || 7 || śabdasparśaṃ tathā rūpaṃ gandhādiviṣayoragaḥ | tridhāntaḥ karaṇaṃ devi tairna mucyetkṣaṇādapi || 8 || sarvathā vartamānasya gacchantamanugacchati | tiṣṭhantamanutiṣṭheta dhāvantamanudhāvati || 9 || na tairvinā kṣaṇamapi ātmā tiṣṭheta suvṛte | p. 1056) taistu yuktaṃ punardehaṃ saṃprapadye varānane || 10 || pūrvadehe vinirmukte gacchatastasya dehinaḥ | akasmājjāyate dehaṃ kṣaṇamātreṇa śobhane || 11 || pṛthivyāpastathā tejo vāyurākāśasaṃyutaḥ | bhūtātmakaṃ tadā dehaṃ jāyate paramāṇubhiḥ || 12 || tadā bhogātmakaṃ dehaṃ aṇimādiguṇāṣṭakam | tārādyaṃ jñānajaṃ vāpi akṛtādyādidehajam || 13 || paiśācādiṣu deheṣu tatveṣu vividheṣu ca | narake ca varārohe yātanā tu pṛthagvidhā || 14 || bhūtebhyo jāyate dehaṃ prāṇidvayaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | p. 1057) brahmaviṣṇvātmakā bhūtā rudrātmā īśvarātmakāḥ || 15 || sadāśivātmakā devi taireva paramāṇubhiḥ | viṣayāścaiva teṣveva jñātavyāni varānane || 16 || tairyuktantu saṃbadhyeta tairvimuktastu mucyati | tasmāttu devadeveśe nyaseddevi sadāśive || 17 || evaṃ nyaste tadā yogī niścayaṃ śivatāṃ vrajet | sanyāsa eṣa vikhyātaḥ śivena paramātmanā || 18 || nyāsadīkṣāṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ | brahmāṇamāditaḥ kṛtvā devaiśca sahasaṃyutaḥ || 19 || puryaṣṭakaṃ nyaseddevi parivāreṇa deśikaḥ | p. 1058) pūrvamādikrameṇaiva śabdādīnāṃ yathākramam || 20 || teṣāntu tarpaṇaṃ kṛtvā śatamekaiva homayet | evaṃ hute śate devi pūrṇāhutyā tu pātayet || 21 || tataśśabdañca sparśañca śuddhe brahmaṇi vinyaset | rasaṃ vai vinyasedviṣṇoḥ rūpaṃ gandhastathaiva ca || 22 || rudratatve tu kartavyaṃ deśikena mahātmanā | ahaṅkārastathā buddhirīśvare tantu vinyaset || 23 || manastu vinyaseddevi tatve caiva sadāśive | nyaste puryaṣṭake devi pūrṇāhutyā tu pātayet || 24 || brahmoṅkāreṇa deveśe brahmaviṣṇū tu homayet | p. 1059) pūrṇāhutyā tu deveśi pātayet susamāhitaḥ || 25 || rudrañca īśvarañcaiva rudroṅkāreṇa homayet | sadāśivasya tatvasya nidhanena tu homayet || 26 || pūrṇāhutyā tu dātavyaṃ deśikena mahātmanā | sakalādikrameṇaiva grāhakāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 27 || iyaṃ sanyāsinī dīkṣā kathitā tava śobhane | dīkṣā pañcavidhā devi kathitā tu samāsataḥ || 28 || anyāyakathitā dīkṣā tasmiṃsthairye niyojayet | tatra śudhyenna śudhyeta viśeṣaḥ kathito mayā || 29 || dīkṣā saṃśuddhadehantu pañcatve samupāgate | p. 1060) samayabhede hetvarthe antyeṣṭintu samārabhet || 30 || ṣaḍvidhādhvānamārgasya yadraucyeta varānane | evaṃ saṃhārayogena huneccaiva yathākramam || 31 || ekaikāmāhutiṃ juhuyādante pūrṇāhutiṃ dadet | samayācāradoṣasya pramādātskhalitasya ca || 32 || antyeṣṭistu śivenaikā prāyaścittaṃ viśuddhaye | athavā mātṛkādhvānaṃ kṣakārādi samāsataḥ || 33 || akārāntaistu deveśi pañcapañcāhutiṃ hunet | ekaikena tu varṇena homayeta vicakṣaṇaḥ || 34 || samastena tu mantreṇa mātṛkeṇa vicakṣaṇaḥ | p. 1061) tena pūrṇāhutiṃ dadyādantyeṣṭintu samarpayet || 35 || dīkṣitasyeha **? ryā antyeṣṭirdeśikena tu | antyeṣṭiḥ śudhyate caiva prāyaścittādviśudhyate || 36 || śuddhānpūrvamivān pāśān sādhakassusamāhitaḥ | sarvājñā laṅghane caiva antyeṣṭi homayettataḥ || 37 || jñānavijñānasaṃpannaḥ ācāryastatvapāragaḥ | kālacakravidhānajñaḥ kālajñassa vidhīyate || 38 || sa vai mocayatejantu dvārajño nātra saṃśayaḥ | iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 1062) devyuvāca - bhagavan śrotumicchāmi kālacakramanuttamam | kasmātpravartate kālaḥ kathaṃ kālo nigadyate || 1 || kimarthaṃ vartate kālaḥ kaḥ kālaḥ prerakastu kaḥ | yena sañcodyamānastu kālaḥ kalayate prabho || 2 || kasmin kasmin pradeśe tu carate kāla īśvaraḥ | laukikādhyātmikañcaiva kathaṃ vijñāyate prabho || 3 || gṛhārikṣāstathāṃśāśca horādekkāṇadhastathā | vināvināvayaścaiva muhūrtānāṃ tathaiva ca || 4 || vāyavyo nāḍayaścaiva svarāścaiva kalāstathā | p. 1063) ghaṭikānāṃ samākhyā hi tatvānāñca yathākramam || 5 || dakṣiṇottarasaṅkrāntyo ayanaṃ viṣuvaṃ tathā | laukikādhyātmikañcaiva kathayasva prasādataḥ || 6 || śṛṇu devi paraṃ guhyaṃ yattvayā paripṛcchritam | tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi yatsurairapi durlabham || 7 || laukikādhyātmikañcaiva yathā vai kālasañcaraḥ | yathā vai jñāyate devi laukikaṃ kālamuttamam || 8 || ādhyātmikaṃ yathā kālaṃ kathayāmi viśeṣataḥ | etatkālavidhānajño labhate śāśvataṃ padam || 9 || sidhyate nātra sandehaḥ kālajñastu mahāmate | p. 1064) laukikādhyātmikaṃ kālaṃ yo vetti nikhilena tu || 10 || sa kālajñasmṛto devi laukike khyātiṃ ca gacchati | śubhāśubhañca deveśe lokasyaiva hitāhitam || 11 || kathayetsarvavṛttānta āścarya anekadhā | kālacakraṃ samākhyātamādityāt saṃpravartate || 12 || muhūrtā tithayaścaiva ahorātrāyanāni ca | ṛturmāsastathā pakṣo gṛhaṛkṣātharāśayaḥ || 13 || sarvametanmahādevi ādityāt saṃpravartate | aṃśāssandhyastathā tārā horāddrekkāṇayastathā || 14 || udite bhāskare caiva sarvametatpravartete | p. 1065) sa eṣa kathitaḥ kālaḥ laukikaḥ parameśvari || 15 || laukikena tu kālena yathā nāma vyavasthitam | tathā te kathayiṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvāyatalocane || 16 || bhāskare udite caiva gṛhacakraṃ pravartate | bhāskareṇa samāssarve rāśayaśca na saṃśayaḥ || 17 || bhāskaraḥ prathamaḥ proktaḥ keturante vyavasthitaḥ | grahān patreṣu saṃsthāpya pūrvādidalasaṃsthitān || 18 || somamādikrameṇaiva keturante varānane | gṛhacakraṃ smṛto hyeṣa jñātavyaṃ kālavedinā || 19 || somastu pūrvadigbhāge bhaumamāgneyadigdale | p. 1066) rajaputraṃ nyaseddevi dakṣiṇe susamāhitaḥ || 20 || śanaiścarantu naiṛtyāṃ vinyaseta yathākramam | bṛhaspatiṃ nyasennityaṃ paścime susamāhitaḥ || 21 || rāhuṃ vāyavyatasthāpya śukramuttarato nyaset | ketumīśānasthāpya tato mantrāḥ prakalpayet || 22 || brahmasthānantu yatproktaṃ bhāskaraṃ tatra vinyaset | sakalaṃ niṣkalañcaiva śūnyatatvaṃ tathaiva ca || 23 || kalāḍhyaṃ khamalañcaiva kṣapaṇaṃ kṣayamantakam | kaṇṭhoṣṭhyañcaiva deveśe gṛhāhyete prakīrtitāḥ || 24 || sakalañcāditaḥ kṛtvā yo japyāni varānane | p. 1067) parākṣaraṃ paraṃ devaṃ brahmasthānena vinyaset || 25 || brahmasthāne sthito nityaṃ bhāskaraṃ surasundari | karṇike devatānyāsaṃ kartavyaṃ kālavedinā || 26 || evaṃ gṛhāṇi vinyasya tatra cāraṃ samabhyaset | sakalādikrameṇaiva kathayāmi samāsataḥ || 27 || ayute dve sahasrañca ṣaṭśatāni yathākramam | ete prāṇā smṛtā devi vibhajeta yathākramam || 28 || ekaikasya tu kālajñassahasradvayameva ca | śatāni saptavijñeyamekaikasya varānane || 29 || gṛhacāraṃ samākhyātaṃ saṃkṣepānna tu vistarāt | p. 1068) patre patre tu saṃsthāpya gṛhān sarvān varānane || 30 || tatkramāni tathā devi kālajñaḥ pravicārayet | dīptāṅgāriṇi dhūmā ca sthānatrayamudāhṛtam || 31 || karṇikāsthasthitassūryaḥ trīṇi patrāṇi lokayet | ātmanā saha saṃyuktaḥ karṇikāsthaḥ prabhu smṛtaḥ || 32 || pūrve homaṃ vijānīyāt saumyaṃ karma samārabhet | raudramāgneyadigbhāge śāntiṃ vai dakṣiṇena tu || 33 || naiṛtyoccāṭanārthāya śrīkāmaḥ paścimena tu | vāyavyāṃ kṣipranāśāya dhanalābhāya cottare || 34 || īśānyāṃ jñānalābhāya kathitaṃ kālavedinā | p. 1069) śāntike pauṣṭike caiva evamādikrameṇa tu || 35 || ye ca randhroparandhrāśca patrānte ca vyavasthitāḥ | aśubhamekataḥ proktaṃ dvitīyasmin śubhaṃ vadet || 36 || yadvirodhāyate devi sādhakasya gṛhottamaḥ | tadgṛhaṃ pūjayennityaṃ karṇikāsthaṃ yadā budhaḥ || 37 || tadā saunugrahaṃ yāti sa gṛho nātra saṃśayaḥ | ekaikasya gṛho devi horātrāṇi prakīrtitāḥ || 38 || tatrā'pi carate hyātmā kathayāmi samāsataḥ | ekaikasya tu horāyāṃ śatāni navasaṃkhyayā || 39 || prāṇānāṃ devadeveśi jñātavyaṃ kālavedinā | p. 1070) etatte cāramākhyātaṃ śivena paramātmanā || 40 || etaccāravidhānajñaḥ kālajño nāvasīdati | gṛhahorabalenaiva vaktavyantu śubhāśubham || 41 || pāpe pāpamatiṃ vidyāt śubhena śubhamādiśet | evaṃ balābalaṃ jñātvā ātmanasya parasya vā || 42 || kathanātpuṇyamāpnoti kālajño nātra saṃśayaḥ | dehasthaṃ kathitaṃ devi horacāramanuttamam || 43 || ataḥ parataraṃ vakṣye rāśisañcāramuttamam | rāśau rāśau yadāhyātmā carate kathayāmyaham || 44 || saṃvatsaramayañceti dvādaśāraṃ suśobhane | p. 1071) akāraḥ prathamo devi meṣarāśiḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 45 || evamādikrameṇaiva veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ | tatrasthaścarate hyātmā yathāvattannibodhame || 46 || ekaikasya tu deveśi śatānyaṣṭādaśa kramāt | eṣa cāraḥ samākhyātaḥ rāśau rāśau na saṃśayaḥ || 47 || yogamutpadyate tasya kālayogavidasya tu | yatpatre paśyate doṣaṃ tanmāse doṣamādiśet || 48 || śastrāpātasubhikṣañca durbhikṣaṃ narakaṃ tathā | kṣemamārogyārthalābhaṃ vadate kālayogavit || 49 || rāśau rāśau punassarvaṃ drekkāṇantu samāsataḥ | p. 1072) tadrekkāṇe nave rāśau cāraṃ teṣāṃ dadāmyaham || 50 || ekaikasya tu drekkāṇe śatāni ṣaṭ prakīrtitāḥ | ekaikodayasthāvajñaḥ sidhyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 51 || yogamutpadyate tasya acirādeva yogine | uttiṣṭhe cādadhāne ca pādalepe'ñjane tathā || 52 || sidhyate nātra sandehaḥ kālajñānavidasya tu | gṛhoparāgavanmāse hṛtpadme tu sa paśyati || 53 || candrasūryoparāge ca sarvaṃ paśyati yoginaḥ | śubhāśubhantu drekkāṇaiḥ kathayeta varānane || 54 || aṃśastrayastu pañcaika ekaikasya samāsataḥ | p. 1073) aṃśādrekkāṇahoraiśca ekaikasya samāsataḥ || 55 || aṃśādrekkāṇahoraiśca graharāśyādayo nava | tāracandrabalenaiva śubhāśubhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 56 || tārācandrabalenaiva śubhāśubhaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | vadate yoginaḥ śrīmān lokasyaiva hitāhitam || 57 || eteṣu caratehyātmā tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu | sahasradvayaṃ vijñeyaṃ śatāni catureva tu || 58 || tārāṇāñcāramākhyātamaṃśānāntu yathā śṛṇu | tārāṇāṃ yāvatī saṃkhyā aṃśānāṃ tāvatī smṛtāḥ || 59 || eṣa te cāramākhyātaṃ cakre saṃvatsarātmike | p. 1074) jñānena mucyate devi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 60 || evaṃ vai yo na jānāti kālajñānītthaṃ bhavet | ātmā tu kathitaḥ kāla īśvarassa tu kathyate || 61 || tena jñātena deveśi kālajño nāvasīdati | ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi kālacakramanuttamam || 62 || nāḍīvāyukalaissārdhaṃ svaraiścarasasaṃyutam | tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi yāthātathyena me śṛṇu || 63 || dvātriṃśamaṃśakāṃ kṛtvā likheccakraṃ samāsataḥ | kalā tu devadeveśe ṣoḍaśaiva tu vinyaset || 64 || pūṣā yaśā ca sumanā prītituṣṭiriti dhṛtiḥ | p. 1075) tathā cakradhṛtikarī saumarī cicchubhaṃ tathā || 65 || śaśinītvaṅgirā caiva chāyā saṃpūrṇamaṇḍalā | daśapañca kalā jñeyā amṛtā caiva ṣoḍaśī || 66 || kalāhyetāssamākhyātā nāḍyo vai śṛṇu sāṃpṛtam | jvālinī tu śamā dhūmrā kāmadā vijayā tathā || 67 || amṛtā ya hulā pakṣitvacavāhātyalaṃbuṣā | tālujihvopajihvā ca tathā jihvāvahā ca yā || 68 || buddhivāhā prāṇavāhā tathā cāmṛtavāhinī | ṣoḍaśaitāssamākhyātāḥ marutādiralaṅkṛtā || 69 || kṛkaro devadattaśca pauṇḍarīko dhanañjayaḥ | p. 1076) vepathussaṃbhramaścaiva vibhramo bhrama eva ca || 70 || prāṇopānasamānaśca udāno vyāna eva ca | ṛṣayo nāgakūrmaśca ṣoḍaśaite mahānilāḥ || 71 || akārādyā svarā devi te tvayā viditāḥ purā | bibhajya kathayetprāṇān kalādīnāṃ yathākramam || 72 || sahasraikaṃ samākhyātamekaikasya varānane | śatatrayañca jñātavyaṃ prāṇāḥ pañcāśadeva tu || 73 || kalādhvaraṃ tathā vāyuḥ nāḍayaśca samāsataḥ | ekodayena jñātavyaṃ deśikena mahātmanā || 74 || nāḍīvāyukalaissārdhaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane | p. 1077) ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi ṛkṣeṣu camare yathā || 75 || tathā te kathayiṣyāmi tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu | śatāni sapta vijñeyāḥ * *? prāṇāstathaiva ca || 76 || prāṇamekādaśaścaiva nimeṣaikaṃ tathaiva ca | lavamekañca jñātavyaṃ kālajñena mahātmanā || 77 || tṛṭiśca saptabhāgena nakṣatre kathitaṃ tava | aṃśādhvā daśamākhyātā ṛkṣāṇāṃ varavarṇinī || 78 || śatamekañca jñātavyaṃ kālajñena mahātmanā | ebhyaścarati ātmā tu kathayāmi samāsataḥ || 79 || ṛkṣe ṛkṣe varārohe aṃśāścatvāri kīrtitāḥ | p. 1078) yathā carati viśvātmā śṛṇuṣva kathayāmi te || 80 || prāṇāśśataṃ samākhyātaṃ prāṇāyatistathaiva ca | prāṇā dvādaśa vijñeyā nimeṣadvaya saṃyutam || 81 || lavadvayaṃ tathaivoktaṃ śivena paramātmanā | dvā navati śataikantu prāṇasaṃkhyā prakīrtitāḥ || 82 || nimeṣatrayañca vikhyātaṃ tribhāgena tṛṭidvayam | tṛṭe śṛṅgāgramākhyātaṃ jñātavyaṃ susamāhitaiḥ || 83 || saptaviṃśati nakṣatrāṃ śāhyaṣṭottaraṃ śatam | aśīti caturaṃśantu sarvatra parikīrtitam || 84 || kālaṃ madhyandine devi avīcī parikīrtitāḥ | p. 1079) kṛttikādiṣu ratneṣu jñātavyaṃ kālavedinā || 85 || sarveṣu siddhidā devī cī **? parikīrtitā | yasyai tacchubhaṛkṣeṇa vīcāyāṃ vrajate naraḥ || 86 || sarvasiddhimavāpnoti dhaniko nātra saṃśayaḥ | na tasya aśubhaṃ kiñcit vyābhīcyāṃ vrajate tu yaḥ || 87 || eṣa te cāramākhyātaṃ kālacakramupāsinām | ahorātreṇa jñātavyaṃ kālajñena mahātmanā || 88 || etaccāravibhāgajño labhate śāśvataṃ padam | dine dine sthiredyastu idaṃ cakraṃ samādhinā || 89 || sa loke pūjyatāṃ yāti paratra ca śivāntikam | p. 1080) naiva puṇyaṃ bhavettasya naiva pāpaṃ kathañcana || 90 || darśanāttasya kartavyaṃ ye kecitpāpakarmiṇaḥ | ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi phalasaṃkhyā yathaiva ca || 91 || tatparā kathitā ṣaṣṭiṃ viduṣaḥ parikīrtitāḥ | viduṣāṇi tathā ṣaṣṭiṃ bindurekaṃ pracakṣate || 92 || ṣaṣṭibinduphalaṃ proktaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane | phalasya eṣā saṃkhyoktā kālaṃ vai laukikasya tu || 93 || punareva pravakṣyāmi adhyātmena varānane | taruṇasya pradhānasya niruddhaḥ prāṇinaḥ sa tu || 94 || ṣaṭ prāṇāstu samākhyātā vinā prītiṃ samādiśet | p. 1081) ṣaṣṭimirvī nāḍyekā ghaṭikā kathitā tu sā || 95 || ghaṭikāstu tathā ṣaṣṭi ahorātraṃ pracakṣate | muhūrtā striṃśadākhyātā ahorātravido viduḥ || 96 || ahorātreṇa martyānāṃ muhūrtāstriṃśatkīrtitāḥ | etānyekaiva saṃkhyātaṃ mātasya surasundari || 97 || muhūrtā navaśatā jñeyaṃ kālajñena mahātmanā | dvādaśe gaṇitaṃ māsaṃ saṃvatsaramihocyate || 98 || saṃvatsare muhūrtāni yāvanti kathayāmi te | sahasrāṇi daśaproktā stathāhyaṣṭaśatāni tu || 99 || muhūrtāni varārohe mayā te kathitāni tu | p. 1082) muhūrte navaye devi tathaiva kathayāmi te || 100 || śatāni saptadeveśe viṃśatiśca na saṃśayaḥ | eṣacāraṃ mayā proktaṃ veditavyaṃ hitaiṣibhiḥ || 101 || anena kramayogena japasiddhimavāpnuyāt | trikālaviṣayaṃ tasya jāyate jāpinasya tu || 102 || ghaṭikā pañcadeveśe rāśau rāśau na saṃśayaḥ | ghaṭikā pañcadeveśe akārasyodayasmṛtaḥ || 103 || evamādikrameṇaiva veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ | laukikaṃ praharañcaiva ṣaṭbhāgaṃ parikīrtitam || 104 || ṣaṇmāsāstu samākhyātā uttarastu pracakṣate | p. 1083) dakṣiṇe tāvatī jñeyā kālajñena mahātmanā || 105 || yadrāśau vartate kālaḥ tasyaiva kathayāmi te | udayaṃ prathamo devi rāśibhiḥ kathitastava || 106 || yasmin rāśau sthito hyātmā māsamādi karoti saḥ | makaraḥ kuṃbhamīnañca meṣañca vṛṣabhastathā || 107 || mithunaḥ kathito ṣaṣṭho rāśyaḥ ṣaṇmāsakīrtitāḥ | karkaṭassiṃha kanyaśca tulāvṛścikameva ca || 108 || dhanuṣī ca samākhyāto dakṣiṇe ṛtavāstriyaḥ | māsi māsi samākhyāto yathāvacchṛṇu suvrate || 109 || śatāni caiva catvāri prāṇāḥ pañcadaśaiva tu | p. 1084) māsi māsi samākhyāto yathāvattava śobhane || 110 || uttare vartamānastu yadā dakṣiṇato vrajet | yāvantaṃ kramate devi madhye tu viṣuvaṃ smṛtam || 111 || eṣā saṅkrāntirākhyātā dakṣiṇottaratasthitā | indriyārthaṃ parityajya vyomāvastho bhavedyadā || 112 || viṣuvantaṃ vinirdiṣṭaṃ veditavyaṃ hitaiṣibhiḥ | yadā ūrdhvatvamāyāti devadevo jagadguruḥ || 113 || aha evaṃ vinirdiṣṭaṃ sarvatantreṣu bhāṣitam | adhobhāge smṛtā rātriḥ madhye tu ayanaṃ bhavet || 114 || niścalordhvamadhaścaiva madhyasthantu vijṛṃbhibhiḥ | p. 1085) hikkāmudāhṛtā cikkā aṣṭadhā tu krameṇa tu || 115 || ūnarātraṃ bhaveddhikkā adhimāsyo vijṛṃbhikā | ṛṇastu bhavate kasso niśvāso dhana ucyate || 116 || eṣa cāraḥ samākhyātaḥ kālacakramupāsinām | evañcāravidhānajño labhate śāśvataṃ padam || 117 || preritaḥ śaktinā devi nānā ceṣṭāni kārayet | cārasaṃyogayogena ātmānamupacaryate || 118 || etaccāramiti proktaṃ śivena paramātmanā | sakālaṃ kalpanāmantu śaktināṃ parameśvari || 119 || vikāritvamupāyāti sa cārairupacaryate | p. 1086) akālakalamityuktaṃ vādino'pi dvidhoddhṛtam || 120 || svayaṃ sākṣāt smṛtaḥ kālo devadevassadāśivaḥ | nityāvasthamidaṃ kālaṃ brahmādīnāṃ varānane || 121 || tadeva cārayogena sañcārairupacaryate | nityāvastho'nyathā kālaḥ kena tadupacaryate || 122 || anena upacāreṇa kālamevamupāsyate | cāreṇa jñāyate kālaṃ cārāt siddhirna saṃśayaḥ || 123 || cāre bhuktiśca muktiśca cārajño nāvasīdati | tasmāccāramidaṃ devi veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 124 || sa bāhyābhyantaraṃ kālaṃ yo vijānāti kālavit | p. 1087) na kālajñassa vijñeyo bhavennakṣatra sūcakaḥ || 125 || jyotirjñānamidaṃ devi mayā khyātaṃ samāsataḥ | veditavyaṃ prayatnena kālajñaissa tu vedibhiḥ || 126 || aharvṛddhikṣayaṃ rātrau rātrau vṛddhikṣaye'hani | anena upacāreṇa laukikamupacaryate || 127 || na rātrirna divā yasya ayanaṃ viṣuvaṃ tathā | nityaṃ nityasthito devi svayaṃ sākṣānmaheśvaraḥ || 128 || icchā tasya mahādevi upacārairupacaryate | evaṃ kālamiti proktaṃ sarvataḥ saṃpravartate || 129 || iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare kālacakraprakaraṇaṃ nāma saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | p. 1088) devyuvāca - bhagavan śrotumicchāmi prasādātkathayasva me | tvanmukhāmṛtasārantu pītaṃ jñānāmṛtaṃ mayā || 1 || kalākalitasantānaṃ jagajjanmalayodbhavam | śrutametanmayā sarvaṃ tvatprasādāt sudurlabham || 2 || adhunā śrotumicchāmi prasādaṃ kuru śaṅkara | āyuḥ pramāṇaṃ yadbhogaṃ manujānāṃ maheśvara || 3 || vijñānaṃ maraṇaṃ teṣāṃ kathaṃ jñāsyanti mohitāḥ | utpannasya vināśo'sti kṛtireṣā tu kīrtitāḥ || 4 || tadvināśe tu kiṃ rūpaṃ chinnaṃ kālakramaṃ yataḥ | p. 1089) atra mṛtyusamīpasthaṃ kathaṃ vijñāyate prabho || 4 || etatsarvaṃ samāsena kathayasva prasādataḥ | īśvaraḥ - sādhu sādhu punassādhu praśnametatsudurlabham || 5 || pṛṣṭosmitvatprasannārthaṃ śrūyatāntu varānane | yathā cāsannamṛtyustu jāyate tu parasya tu || 6 || divasamudāsidādvantu muhūrtaṃ sadya eva ca | yena yena ca cihnena lakṣyate tu śṛṇuṣva me || 7 || sa ca vai dvividho lakṣyo bahirabhyantare nṛṇām | ṛkṣācakraṃ gṛhaiścaiva aṅgāriṣṭā viparyayāt || 8 || p. 1090) bahirliṅgantu vijñeyaṃ antarliṅgantu nādajam | bahirliṅgāni vakṣyāmi samāsāttu varānane || 9 || navakoṣṭhaṃ kṛtaṃ cakraṃ kṛtvā tu gaṇayedbudhaḥ | tatraiva koṣṭhe koṣṭhe tu likhennakṣatramaṇḍalam || 10 || kṛttikādi bharaṇyantaṃ lakṣayeta gṛhā hitam | rikṣātrayasmṛto janma tathā saṃpadviparyayau || 11 || kṣemañca pratyarañcaiva sādhanaṃ naidhanaṃ tathā | maitraṃ paramamaitrañca tārācakraṃ śubhāśubham || 12 || taṃ vai krūragrahākrāntaṃ janmādau lakṣayedbudhaḥ | ādhānaṃ karma janmaistu bhaumādityaśanaiścaraiḥ || 13 || p. 1091) ete krūragrahā devi yasya tiṣṭhanti so hataḥ | ete grahā viruddhāstu sa naro hi hatoddhṛvam || 14 || eko'pi saumyasaṃpṛkto bhavate kṛcchrajīvanaḥ | saumyadvaye kapālastha saṃpadastu pade pade || 15 || saumyatraye'pi sumanā nityatuṣṭo bhavennaraḥ | yathā janmatraye devi krūrāssaumyaśubhāśubhāḥ || 16 || vadantyevaṃ tathānye'pi vadyantāṃ tārasaṅgamam | pāpaghnāssaṃpadasthāssyupīpatsthā padakārakāḥ || 17 || kṣemaghnā kṣemadāścaiva pratyare bahudoṣajāḥ | vidyāsiddhiñca kāryañca sādhakasya bhavanti te || 18 || p. 1092) dehanāśaṃ prakurvanti nidhanasthāna saṃsthitāḥ | maitre tu maitratāṃ kuryuḥ yadyasyānyāpi krauryatā || 19 || gṛhā hiṃsanti bhāryāñca gṛhāḥ paramamaitragāḥ | saumyāḥ śubhaṃ prayacchanti ekadvitriguṇodayāḥ || 20 || guṇakramācchubhaṃ krūrā prayacchanti gṛhā yadā | evaṃ gṛhagatiṃ budhvā ātmanaśca parasya vā || 21 || prabudhyanti narā devi ātmanaśca śubhāśubham | aṅgāriṣṭaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi yathā sphuṭam || 22 || śuṣkakaṇṭhoṣṭhatāluśca akasmādrudhiracchaviḥ | skandho'pi vakratāmeti vināśaṃ vatsarāntike || 23 || p. 1093) agnilamaṇḍalaṃ vyomni paśyate ca dine dine | sitaṃ haritakṛṣṇañca vatsarārdhāyuṣo hi saḥ || 24 || yadādityaṃ viraśmiñca candraṃ lāñcchanavarjitam | suṣumṇāntārakājyoti so'pi ṣāṇmāsikāyuṣaḥ || 25 || hiraṇyavarṇaṃ puruṣaṃ svapne vā kṛṣṇapiṅgalam | paśyate vā śiracchāyāṃ ṛtutrayaṃ sa jīvati || 26 || tailapānaṃ tathā'bhyaṅgaraktamālyāṃvarasrajā | kharoṣṭrayānamāsīnagṛdhrakākaśivādibhiḥ || 27 || paśyetpretapiśācāṃśca udvāhañcāṅgabhakṣaṇam | svapne ca lapsyate caiva so daikaṃ yadi jīvati || 28 || p. 1094) śaṅkhāvartabhuje nṛttajjomamedhā gulphasandhiṣu | yadā niṣpandatāṃ yāti so'vaśyaṃ vadhamāpnuyāt || 29 || arundhatidhṛvañcaiva somārkajyotimaṇḍalam | na paśya* * *? dhānaṃ so'vaśyaṃ mriyate naraḥ || 30 || arundhatī bhavejjihvā na paśyedvarṣāyuṣaḥ | alpāyurnaiva paśyeta nāsikāgranthi vā smṛtam || 31 || du**? pāṇijaiḥ kāntai vakṣyale jyotimaṇḍale | paśyedarkasomamaṇḍalaṃ caturmāsāyuṣo hi saḥ || 32 || tālurandhragataṃ dhūmaṃ tanma **? na mucyate | na tu paśyati mūḍhātmā ṛtumekaṃ sa jīvati || 33 || p. 1095) akasmājjāyate sthūlo akasmācca kṛśo bhavet | atibhīto'ti saṃ* * *? rṣamekāyuṣo hi saḥ || 34 || lohadaṇḍena pāṇiṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇāṃbaracchadam | puruṣañcābhimukhaṃ svapne ṛtudhyā * * * *? || 35 || *? rya vai snātamātrasya hṛdayañcaiva śuṣyati | anuṣṇañca bhavedgātraṃ dvaumāsāyurgatāyuṣaḥ || 36 || ameghavidyudaṃ paśyeddi * * * *? nurniśi | dṛṣṭe deśe'pi digdāho māsatrayaparāyuṣaḥ || 37 || na śṛṇoti sphuṭaṃ śabdaṃ cakṣuṣī śrūyate sakṛt | gandhamāghrāti cāṇdhānya * * *? vigatāyuṣaḥ || 38 || p. 1096) paśya jihvā bhavetkṛṣṇā raktapadmotpalaṃ mukham | varṇañca vividhāṅgeṣu udayaṃ rudate sakṛt || 39 || nābhikaṃpo **? śośca so'rdhamāsādvipadyate | nābhijñāya śrījihvaṃ dīpamāghrāni pāṣiṣā *? || 40 || kākaiśca kṛtamāsīna caturmāsāyuṣo naraḥ | hikkā * * *? te nityaṃ vaktrarandhrānugo marut || 41 || laṃbakarṇaiva paśyeta māsārdhe vigatāyuṣaḥ | evaṃ vidhairbahuliṅgaiḥ boddhavyaṃ mṛtyucoditaiḥ || 42 || adhunā'ntargatā devi yogināṃ nādajaṃ śṛṇu | idaṃ trinetra saṃproktaṃ yogino bhāskarodaye || 43 || p. 1097) tatkāle cātmano mṛtyuṃ jīvitavyaṃ vicārayet | tato yogī śucirbhūtvā dhīro yogāsane sthitaḥ || 44 || budhyamānotmajannādaṃ suṣumnāntargataṃ budhaḥ | apramattassadā tiṣṭhet yukto nādaikatāṃ gataḥ || 45 || ekaikasya tu nāḍyāyāḥ prāṇānnava śataṃ vahet | navaśaktīti saṅkrānti kāle vai kalayetsadā || 46 || nāḍyāvasthaḥ sthitohyātmā prakṛtyā vahatīśvaraḥ | ye tu saṅkrāntike prāṇā suṣumnā tu sthito vahet || 47 || viṣu *? pravahe nātha budhvā kālaṃ samādiśet | ahorātreṇa cābdaikaṃ yogī jīvitumicchami || 48 || p. 1098) ahorātradvayenaiva jīvetsaṃvatsaradvayam | **? rabdantu vijñeyañcaturbhiścaturabdikam || 49 || bhavet pañcābdikaṃ mṛtyuryasya pañcāhanirgamam | ṣaṭsaptāṣṭadine vyūḍhe tāvadvarṣāṇi jīvati || 50 || ahorātreṇaiva kālaḥ kalayateśvaraḥ * *? | kadācicchakaleśānaḥ saptapraharanirgamam || 51 || ṣaṇmāsāyurbhaveddevi trimāsaṃ ṣaṭprahārikam | pañcakohyardha * * *? caturbhirmāsajīvinaḥ || 52 || ardhamāsāyuṣo mantrī praharatrayanirgamam | praharadvayaṃ tathā vyūḍhaṃ dinānyaṣṭau sa jīvati || 53 || p. 1099) vyuḍhaṃ praharamekantu jīvet * *? catuṣṭayam | praharārdhaṃ vahedyasya sa jīvati dinadvayam || 54 || sadyo mṛtyumavāpnoti yasya dvitripathaṃ gataḥ | yaṃ vā kālaṃ samāruhya pravahet * * * * ? yam || 55 || māsārdhāhnasamālakṣyettatkāle niścayo bhavet | uttarāyaṇaje kāle kathitaṃ tava śobhane || 56 || athavā'nyo'pi deveśi * * * ? yogibhissadā | śrotramārgakṛtāṅguṣṭhau ghoṣaṃ na śṛṇute naraḥ || 57 || ṣaṇmāsābhyantare devi māraṇaṃ tasya nirdiśet | ghoramadhye * * * * * * * *? na kāravam || 58 || p. 1100) na śṛṇoti sadā tasya prāpyamāsaṃ mriyeta saḥ | utpādyañca tathākarṇya mṛtyuyogaṃ tathaiva ca || 59 || lakṣyetsatatayuktantu yo * * *? sya cintakaḥ | yogī vaktrāntanivahaṃ kālasaṅkrāntipañcakam || 60 || utpādyamānamapara * * * * * ? rannayet | dravyahānirmanodvegaṃ kuryādrogavivardhanam || 61 || gṛhabhedaṃ suhṛnnāśaṃ tejohānirvivardhanam | nāsikādakṣiṇapuṭe dakṣiṇāyanajīvite || 62 || saṅkrāntyaṣṭau yadā yāti karaṇayogodayo hi saḥ | kānala * * * * * * ? na granthibhaṅgandaram || 63 || p. 1101) sphoṭikā śūlarogāṃśca uro doṣaḥ prakopanam | vāmaghrāṇapuṭāntasthaṃ saṅkrāntyāhyaṣṭapañcakam || 64 || jvararogaśirortiṃ vā śūlasaṃstaṃbhanoriṣā | nīroga pramehañca mūtrakṛcchrakāpayet || 65 || śreṣmalāvyādhimardhāsaṃstho maheśvaraḥ * * *? | yatkāle vahate vāyuḥ tatkāle divase pare || 66 || vyādhibhiḥ pīḍyate janturvāmayāme ta *? nare | atordhvasparśabhaṃ lakṣaṃ nāsādhastāttu **? ri || 67 || ūrdhvena ūrdhvaṃ viśaśe tarudoṣāḥ pūrvacoditāḥ | dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇe sparśi vā *? krośaparābhavam || 68 || p. 1102) madhye madhyasphuṭasparśi parābhibhavanaṃ yayuḥ | sāṅkrāntyeko bahudhā pravahante itastataḥ || 69 || tasya lā * * * * * * * * * ? pū janitam | yadā tu mandaṃ cārisyānnibījasthā samāśritaḥ || 70 || dharmaiśvaryābhilābhaṃ kuryātpriyasamāgamam | yadā dvādaśa * * * * * * * * *? dvaye || 71 || saṃvatsareṇa ma **? prāptavānyoginassadā | * *? rakavicchedānmāsaikaikantu chanda * * ? || 72 || navaśīti tu * * * * * ? prāṇakṣayo bhavet | divasaikaikavicchedādyāvattriṃśatsamāgatāḥ || 73 || p. 1103) yadā pūrvedyu velāyāṃ mṛtyuḥ pravara * * *? | * * * * * * * * * ? lamṛtyuṃ samādiśet || 74 || iḍā suṣumnagetyevaṃ boddhavyaṃ kālasañcaram | dakṣiṇāyanajaṃ kālaṃ ka* * * * * * * ? || 75 || **? nāṃ yogakāle tu śuddhassaprāṇagaśśivaḥ | suṣamnā dakṣiṇe prāṇe tadvahe caiva * * *? || 76 || * * * * * * * * * * * ? mayanasmṛtam | trirucchvāsava *? tābhyāṃ te caiva viṣuvāyanam || 77 || makaraṃ kuṃbhamīnañca meṣañca mithunaṃ tathā | suṣumnā * * * * * * *? yacottarāyaṇā || 78 || p. 1104) karkasiṃhakanyā ca tulāvṛścirdhanustathā | iḍayāntarmahādevi rāśayo di * * * * ? || 79 || **? nāḍyodaye devi tatkarkaparikīrtitaḥ | makaramādisaṅkrāntyai kaikeyā budhaḥ || 80 || ādityādi bhave * * * * * * ? caturdaśa | vijñeyaḥ prāṇavikṣepaḥ prabudhyante ca te kramāt || 81 || divācāro bhavedyasya vettā tasya dvayaṃ bhavet | pra* * * ? matikālaṃ samīparārdhakalpitam || 82 || pūrvodayātsamārabhya prāṇasaptadaśa kramāt | prāṇāṣṣaṣṭissamākhyātā prāṇāścaikādaśaṃ punaḥ || 83 || p. 1105) nimeṣaikaṃ lavaṃ hyekaṃ tṛṭimekādaśa nyūnakam | kṛttikādyā bhaveccāraṃ bharaṇyāntāni moditāḥ || 84 || evaṃ śarīrajañcārarikṣeṣu kathitaṃ tava | jñātvā yogī japenmṛtyuṃ dhyātvā de* *? lakṣaram || 85 || sa eva bhagavān kāla ajayaḥ kṛṣṇapiṅgalaḥ | nāḍikāgrahasaṃstho hi kālaḥ kalayate prabhuḥ || 86 || tatra cittaṃ samādhāya kālabījaṃ vicintayet | śaṃbhumambujapādañca bījaṃ kāleśvaraṃ sthitam || 87 || nāḍikāgrahasaṃsthāne vṛdhyā tantu japetkalam | tadā pravartate tasya trikālajñānamuttamam || 88 || p. 1106) bhūtaṃ kathayate yogī bhaviṣyadvartamānakam | ṣaṇmāsābhyantare yuktaḥ kālajñānaṃ pravartate || 89 || trikālajñānasaṃsiddhiḥ jāyate yoginasya tu | kālātmā japato devi yato vā vā maheśvari || 90 || na tasya kalayate kālaḥ kāle svacchāṃ vṛjet *? | hatamṛtyujarārohi sarvarogavivarjitaḥ || 91 || dūrācchravaṇavijñānaṃ mananañcāvalokanam | jāyate nātra sandeho yogī kālajayeṣiṇaḥ || 92 || ekacittassamāpanno nāsikārandhramāśritaḥ | jāyate yoginassarvaṃ kālamṛtyurmahadbhayam || 93 || p. 1107) japate dhyāyate yogī nātra kuryādvicāraṇām | mantraṃ vā japate yastu pañcākṣaraṃ mahāmatiḥ || 94 || śatañca viṃśatiṃ vā'pi pañcāṣṭakaśatāni ca | japato mantrarājānaḥ oṃ jṛṃsaśśivāya namaḥ || 95 || etanmṛtyujayaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvaduḥkhāpahaṃ param | nānena sadṛśo mantraḥ triṣu lokeṣu vidyate || 96 || idaṃ pañcākṣaraṃ mantraṃ sarvadevanamaskṛtam | pūjitaṃ tridaśaihyetaṃ mantrarājaṃ sudurlabham || 97 || tasyādau tu trayo devāścaturthamīśvaraṃ param | pañcamaṃ devadeveśaṃ sadāśivaṃ paraṃ padam || 98 || p. 1108) etatpañcātmakaṃ devaṃ japitaṃ sarvadevataiḥ | hutañca satataṃ taistu mṛtyujit sa tu te surāḥ || 99 || asya mantraprasādena devairmṛtyurjitaḥ purā | jarārogavinirmuktāḥ paramaiśvaryasamanvitāḥ || 100 || sarvakāmasamṛddhāstu pāśānugrahakārakāḥ | nirdvandvā nirahaṃkārāḥ pralaye bhinnadehajāḥ || 101 || na teṣāṃ punarāvṛttiḥ gatāstu paramāṃ gatim | etanmantravaraṃ prāpyātmānaṃ paṭhate sadā || 102 || tridhā caiva bahudhā caiva paśujñānābhimāninaḥ | ātmānaṃ prākṛtaṃ tatvaṃ antarātmā tu pauruṣam || 103 || p. 1109) paramātmā bhavedviṣṇuḥ yogī nārāyaṇeśvaraḥ | ātmā tu karmaṇaḥ kartā'ntarātmā tu kārakaḥ || 104 || paramātmetvudāsīnaṃ dhṛvaṃ te guṇayoginaḥ | aṇimādiguṇairyuktaḥ paramātmā maheśvaraḥ || 105 || dhyāyanti nityayuktā vai sanakādyāstu yoginaḥ | mokṣaṃ jānanti yogīnāṃ vyākhyātaṃ tava śobhane || 106 || vedavādinamapyevaṃ sakalasyamupāsinaḥ | oṅkāravākyarūpeṇa brahmavidyāvadanti hi || 107 || brahmaviṣṇustathā rudraḥ trayo devāssamekataḥ | satvaṃ rajastamaścaiva guṇatrayamudāhṛtam || 108 || p. 1110) jāgratsvapnasuṣuptañca padatrayamudāhṛtam | ṛgyajussāmavedāśca trayo vedāssa eva tu || 109 || eṣa vai paramoṅkārassarvadevamayaṃ viduḥ | ānandaṃ paramaṃ brahma sāmyāvasthaṃ tamomayam || 110 || agniragnau yadā kṣiptaṃ toye toyamiva sthitam | mṛtpiṇḍadaṇḍapāṣāṇannissukhaṃ niṣpracetanam || 111 || nirvāṇaṃ paramānandamevaṃ vedavido dhṛvam | adhunā saṃpravakṣyāmi sādaraṃ śṛṇu suvṛte || 112 || upāsyate yathā devaṃ sakalaṃ sarvato mukham | pradyumnamaniruddhañca tathā saṅkarṣaṇo mahān || 113 || p. 1111) vāsudeveti bhagavān sarvāvāso naro hariḥ | pradyumnakārako nāma kāmo vai kāmarūpiṇaḥ || 114 || aniruddho niruddhā ahaṅkāraḥ prapaṭhyate | saṅkarṣaṇo bhavedbuddhiḥ prāṇāpānamayī purī || 115 || vāsudeveti prakṛtiḥ guṇasāmye tamomayī | guṇasāmye sthitā yasmāt nirvikalpe nirāmayaḥ || 116 || * * * *? kṣetrajñānāṃ tatparaṃ vāsa ucyate | pradhānakimahorātramuṣitvā prāṇinastathā || 117 || bhūya eva vrajantyayaṃ sṛṣṭisaṃhāracoditāḥ | vasante sarvabhūteṣu svabhāvaguṇavāsanā || 118 || p. 1112) vāsanādvāsanā caiva vāsudeveti gīyate | nāsau devadeveti paṭhyate pāñcarātrake || 119 || akārokārabhedena makāraṃ mārarūpiṇam | jāgratsvapnasuṣuptākhyaiḥ satvarājasatāmasaiḥ || 120 || rūpairetaissamākhyātā vedayogamanīṣiṇaḥ | teṣāṃ yasturyanāmānaṃ tasyādhaḥ prakṛtisthitā || 121 || sāṃkhyānāṃ puruṣasyaiva prāgevoktaṃ mayānaghe | etatte kathitaṃ sarvaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ paripṛcchasi || 122 || vaimalākārakāścaiva tathā pāśupatā ca ye | vaimalānāṃ dhruvaṃ devaṃ kārakāṇāṃ tatopari || 123 || p. 1113) granthidhruvaṃ māyīnāṃ śivasṛṣṭeravasthitā | teṣāṃ tatparamaṃ sthānaṃ dīkṣādhvānaviśodhitam || 124 || īśvaraṃ pāśupatyānāṃ sthānañcaivamudāhṛtam | caryādhvānaviśuddhātmā gacchate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 125 || asti nāsti tathāstīti arhantā pudgaleti ca | jīvākhye niyataṃ devamupāsyante nātra saṃśayaḥ || 126 || eṣa devi samākhyātaṃ sākyāccārahataissaha | nyāyavaiśeṣikāścaiva naiśreyapadavādinaḥ || 127 || purāṇapuruṣetyevamitihāseṣu gīyate | purāṇe kavirityevaṃ puruṣaṃ parameśvaram || 128 || p. 1114) devaṃ viśvapatiṃ śuddhamīśvaraṃ viśvatomukham | ekadhā bahudhā caiva tathā śatasahasradhā || 129 || gīyate ye'titatvajñā devadevaṃ maheśvaram | bahubhirnāmabhedaistu ṛṣibhiḥ parigīyate || 130 || jīvaṃ kecidvadantyevaṃ puruṣeti tathā pare | prāṇinaḥ kecidityevaṃ pudgalaṃ paśureva hi || 131 || sūkṣmaṃ sarvagatetyevamajamanye manīṣiṇaḥ | ātmānamantarātmānaṃ paramātmā tathā pare || 132 || * * * * * * * ? namananye dhṛtikīrtitāḥ | ataḥ paratareṇaiva pātālāni yathākramam || 133 || p. 1115) kathayāmi samāsena tannibodha varānane | ābhāsatālasutālañca śrītālañcagabhastikam || 134 || śiloccayaṃ samākhyātaṃ pātālaṃ hemasaṃjñakam | eteṣāmupariṣṭāttu bhuvanāssapta kīrtitāḥ || 135 || bhūlokaḥ prathamaḥ proktaḥ yasmin saṃskāramiṣyate | caturdaśavidhaścaiva yasmin saṃsāramaṇḍalam || 136 || uddhareta varārohe tathaiva kathayāmi te | brahmāṇamāditaḥ kṛtvā paiśācāntantu śobhane || 137 || paśustu prathamaḥ prokto mṛgaśca tadanantaram | pakṣiṇaśca tathā proktā tathā caiva sarīsṛpaḥ || 138 || p. 1116) sthāvaraṃ pañcamaṃ proktaṃ mānuṣyañca tathā punaḥ | caturdaśavidhaṃ devi jñeyaṃ saṃsāramaṇḍalam || 139 || ebhyassaṃsāratohyātmā saṃsārī tena sa smṛtaḥ | mānuṣyeṣu punaḥ paścāt jātiruddharaṇaṃ smṛtaḥ || 140 || antyajaḥ prathamaḥ proktaḥ śūdratvaṃ tadanantaram | vaiśyakṣatraṃ tathā brahmajātiruddharaṇaṃ kuru || 141 || brahmatve tu tathā yojya kuryāt saṃskārakarmaṇi | garbhādhānāditaḥ kṛtvā antyeṣṭintu paścimam || 142 || pūrvameva mayā proktaṃ bhūloke caiva kārayet | kratubhiśśuddhadehe tu bhūloke tu niyojayet || 143 || p. 1117) bhūloko'tha bhuvarloko svarloko'tha mahattathā | janastapastathā satyaṃ krameṇa punaruddharet || 144 || lokaiśśuddhaistathā devi brahmaviṣṇvāsane tathā | rudrāsanaṃ tathā proktaṃ brahmāṇḍābhyantare tathā || 145 || nāgāśca garuḍāścaiva surāḥ kiṃ puruṣāstathā | agnikumārakāścaiva mayaścaiva balistathā || 146 || saptaite kathitā devi pātāleṣu vyavasthitāḥ | balohyatibalaścaiva balavān balavikramaḥ || 147 || balaśca balanantaśca balograścaiva kīrtitāḥ | etaissapta samākhyātāḥ bhuvanīśā mahābalāḥ || 148 || p. 1118) etaiśśuddhairime śuddhāḥ pātālāssapta eva tu | śarvo rudrastathā bhīmo bhava ugrastathaiva ca || 149 || mahādevastathaiśāno rudralokādhipāstvime | kāpālīśopyajo buddho vajradehapramardanaḥ || 150 || vibhūtikhyayaḥ śāstā pinākī tridaśādhipaḥ | daśarudrāssamākhyātā pūrvāyāḥ diśi saṃsthitāḥ || 151 || agnirudro hutāśī ca piṅgalo khādako haraḥ | jvalano dahano babhruḥ bhasmāntakaḥ kṣayāntakaḥ || 152 || āgneyyāṃ diśi rudrāstu kathitāstava śobhane | yo dhūmraharo dhātā vidhātā karta eva ca || 153 || p. 1119) kālarudraśca vikhyāto dharmo dharmapatistathā | saṃyoktā ca viyoktā ca ityete kathitā mayā || 154 || yāmyāyāṃ daśarudrāstu kathitāhyanupūrvaśaḥ | naiṛto māraṇo hantā krūradṛṣṭirbhayānakaḥ || 155 || ūrdhvakeśo virūpākṣo dhūmralohitadṛṣṭavān | naiṛte daśarudrāstu kathitāhyanupūrvaśaḥ || 156 || balohyati balaścaiva pāśahasto mahābalaḥ | śveto'tha jayabhadraśca dīrghabāhurjalāntakaḥ || 157 || baḍavāmukho bhīṣaṇeśo varuṇarājñā supūjitāḥ | vāruṇyāṃ daśarudrāstu kathitā hyanupūrvaśaḥ || 158 || p. 1120) śīghro laghurvāyuvegaḥ sūkṣmastīkṣṇaḥ kṣayāntakaḥ | pañcāntakaḥ pañcaśikhaḥ kapardī meghavāhanaḥ || 159 || vāyavyāṃ daśarudrāstu kathitāhyanupūrvaśaḥ | nidhīśo rūpavāndhanyaḥ saumyadeho jaṭādharaḥ || 160 || lakṣmīdhṛk ratnadhṛk śrīdhṛk prasādaśca prakāśanaḥ | uttarāṃ diśamāśritya daśarudrā mahābalāḥ || 161 || vidyādhipo'tha sarvajño jñānabhuk vedapāragaḥ | sureśvaraśca sarveśo bhūtapālo balipriyaḥ || 162 || sarvavidyā vidhātā ca sukhaduḥkhakarastathā | īśānyāṃ daśarudrāstu kathitā hyanupūrvaśaḥ || 163 || p. 1121) vṛṣo vṛṣadharo'nanto krodhano marutāśanaḥ | ugraseno'dhivīraśca phaṇīndro vajradaṃṣṭravān || 164 || adhastāddaśarudrāstu kathitāhyanupūrvaśaḥ | śaṃbhurvibhurguṇādhyakṣaḥ stryakṣastridaśavanditaḥ || 165 || saṃvāhaśca vivāhaśca nabholipsurvicakṣaṇaḥ | ūrdhvāṃ diśaṃ samāśritya daśarudrā mahābalāḥ || 166 || bhūrloke tu yadā prāpya kuryāt saṃskārakarmaṇi | sthāvaraṃ prathamaṃ śodhyaṃ tataśśedhyaṃ sarīsṛpam || 167 || pakṣiṇaśca mṛgāścaiva paśavaścetyanukramāt | devayonirpunaśśodhya evameva vipaścitaiḥ || 168 || p. 1122) saṃsāroddharaṇaṃ kṛtvā jātiruddharaṇaṃ kuru | antyajaḥ prathamaṃ proktaśśūdraśca tadanantaram || 169 || vaiśyakṣatrakrameṇaiva brahmāntamuddharet kramāt | sadyādivaktraparyantaiśśodhayeta yathākramam || 170 || antyajasthamīśamantreṇa gāyatryā devayonayaḥ | dhyeyañca vividhaṃ yattadvidyāṅgaiśśodhayet kramāt || 171 || brahmatve yojayitvā tu kuryāt saṃskārakarmaṇi | garbhādhānaṃ puṃsavanaṃ sīmantaṃ jātakarmaṇi || 172 || nāmaniṣkramaṇañcaivānnaprāśanameva ca | cūḍopanayanañcaiva vṛtabandhaṃ tathaiva ca || 173 || p. 1123) mekhalādantakāṣṭhañca ajinañca triyāyuṣam | **? magnirupāsañca vratāni punareva tu || 174 || bhūteśaṃ pāśupatyañca gaṇañcaiva tṛtīyakam | gaṇeśvaraṃ caturthantu uttamañcādhisākakam || 175 || saptaṃ * * * * * *? apūrveṇa prakīrtitāḥ | aiṣṭikaṃ dārthakañcaiva bhautikaṃ saumikaṃ tathā || 176 || devavratāssamākhyātāścatvārohyanupūrvaśaḥ | godānantu tataḥ kṛtvā patnīsaṃyojanaṃ tathā || 177 || aṣṭakāparvaṇi śrāddhaṃ śrāvaṇyāśrayaṇī tathā | caitrī cāśvayujī caiva pākayajñāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 178 || p. 1124) ādheyañcāgnihotrañca darśañcaiva tataḥ punaḥ | paurṇamāsīti vijñeyā sautrāmaṇī tataḥ param || 179 || haviryajñā smṛtā hyete jñātavyāstu yathākramam | agniṣṭomotyagniṣṭomamuthyayajñaktṛtīyakaḥ || 180 || caturthī ṣoḍaśī jñeyā vājapeyo'tha pañcamaḥ | trirātraṃ ṣaṣṭamityuktaṃ aptoryāmañca saptamaḥ || 181 || somasaṃsthāssamākhyātāḥ saptacaiva krameṇa tu | hiraṇyapādaḥ prathamo hiraṇyaguhyamataḥ param || 182 || hiraṇyameḍhraṃ tṛtīyantu hiraṇyapāṇiścaturthakam | hiraṇyagarbhastathā proktā pañcamaḥ parameśvari || 183 || p. 1125) hiraṇyaśrotraṃ tathā devi ṣaṣṭhametat prakīrtitam | hiraṇyatvak samākhyātaṃ hiraṇyākṣaṃ tathā'ṣṭamam || 184 || hiraṇyajihvo navamo daśamo'tha hiraṇyadhṛk | āsahasrasya yajñasya daśayajñāḥ paraḥ smṛtāḥ || 185 || ekaistu parivārāstu śatena parivāritāḥ | daśayajñopariṣṭāttu aśvamedhantu homayet || 186 || evaṃ gṛhastho bhavati vānaprasthaṃ tathā punaḥ | pārivrājyaṃ tato yojya antyeṣṭintu tato hunet || 187 || antyeṣṭintu tato hutvā ūrdhvaṃ kṛtvā tu yojayet | puryaṣṭakasamāyuktaṃ paścāttatveṣu yojayet || 188 || p. 1126) jalānalānilavyoma ahaṅkāraṃ tathaiva ca | buddhirguṇastathā'vyaktaṃ kramaśaḥ kathayāmite || 189 || amareśaṃ prabhāsañca naimiṣaṃ puṣkalaṃ tathā | aṣaḍiñcaiva daṇḍiñca bhārabhūtiñca lākulam || 190 || guhyāṣṭakamidaṃ proktaṃ śivena paramātmanā | hariścandraśśrīśailaṃ jalpeśvaramataḥ param || 191 || āmrātikeśaṃ mahākālaṃ tathā madhyamakeśvaram | kedāraṃ bhairavañca atiguhyāṣṭakaṃ smṛtam || 192 || gayāñcaiva kurukṣetraṃ khalaṃ nākhalaṃ tathā | vimalañcāṭṭahāsañca mahendraṃ bhīmamaṣṭamam || 193 || p. 1127) guhyādguhyataraṃ hyetat kathitantu mayā tava | vastrāpadaṃ rudrakoṭimavimuktaṃ mahālayam || 194 || gokarṇaṃ bhadrakarṇañca svarṇākṣaṃ sthāṇumaṣṭakam | pavitrāṣṭakametaddhi kathitaṃ hyanupūrvaśaḥ || 195 || phaṭalañca dviraṇḍañca mākoṭaṃ maṇḍaleśvaram | kālañjaravanañcaiva śaṅkukarṇaṃ sthaleśvaram || 196 || sthūleśvaraṃ tathā proktaṃ sarveṣāmupari sthitam | sthānāṣṭakamidaṃ jñeyaṃ ahaṅkāre vyavasthitam || 197 || paiśācaṃ rākṣasaṃ yākṣaṃ gāndharvañcaindrameva ca | saumyantvatha prajeśañca brāhmañcaivāṣṭamaṃ smṛtam || 198 || p. 1128) devayonyaṣṭakaṃ hyetat budhyāvaraṇamāśritam | saṃvarta ekavīraśca kṛtānto jananāśanaḥ || 199 || mṛtyuhantā ca raktākṣo mahākrodhaśca durjayaḥ | ete krodheśvarāḥ proktāḥ anupūrvaṃ yathākramam || 200 || tejoṣṭakaṃ punarvakṣye kathyamānaṃ mayā śṛṇu | lokādhyakṣagaṇādhyakṣaṃ tridaśe tripurāntakam || 201 || sarvarūpaśca śāntaśca nimeṣo meṣaṇastathā | tejoṣṭakaṃ samākhyātaṃ anupūrveṇa te mayā || 202 || tejoṣṭakopariṣṭāttu sthitaṃ yogāṣṭakaṃ punaḥ | akṛtañca kṛtañcaiva bhairavaṃ brāhmameva ca || 203 || p. 1129) vaiṣṇavantvatha kaumārabhaumaṃ śraikaṇṭyameva ca | yoginaḥ kathitā hyete yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ || 204 || eteṣāmupariṣṭāttu su śivā dvādaśa smṛtāḥ | vāmo bhīmastathā rudra bhave * * * * * *? || 205 || *? va eka virāṭ caiva pracaṇḍaśca tathaiva ca | īśvaro'tha ajeśaśca anantaikaśivastathā || 206 || suśivā dvādaśā hyete anupūrveṇa kīrtitāḥ | suśivādupariṣṭāttu vīrabhadraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 207 || maṇḍalādhipatiścaiva * * * * * * * * ? | vāmadevodbhavaścaiva tathā caiva bhavodbhavaḥ || 208 || p. 1130) ekapiṅgekṣaṇeśāna kathitā anupūrvaśaḥ | aṅguṣṭhamātrasahitā mahādevāṣṭakaṃ smṛtam || 209 || eteṣāmupariṣṭāttu gurupaṅktitrayaṃ smṛtam | śivaprabhu * * * * * * * ? va pratāpanaḥ || 210 || prāṇadaḥ śivabhīmañca karālaḥ piṅgalastathā | mahendro dinakṛccaiva pradodakṣaṇa eva ca || 211 || karevaraṃ tathā proktaṃ anupūrve yathākramam | kaṇṭhaghaṇṭā bṛhantā ca nādāśveta eva ca || 212 || yajurvedasamā * * * * * * * * * * ? | ācāryaśśivarūpaśca jyeṣṭhe nārāyaṇastathā || 213 || p. 1131) vipragaṇḍe daraścaiva mayamālī tathaiva ca | gahaneśaḥ pīḍanaścaiva * *? paṅktiriṣyate || 214 || śvetadāmassudāmaśca lokā * * * * * * | akṣasūtra ekapādañca tathā gṛdhraśiveśvaraḥ || 215 || * * * * * * * * * * * ? hustathaiva ca | ṛṣabhaścaiva gokarṇaḥ tathā devo guheśvaraḥ || 216 || guhāvāsī śikhaṇḍī ca tathā ca jaṭamāyinaḥ | ugro bhasmaśśikhī śūlī sugītiśca tathaiva hi || 217 || suphalot gahāsaśca kārako lāṅgavistaraḥ | tathā tridaṇḍī śavanaṃ sājyaṃ lakulīśaṃ tathaiva ca || 218 || p. 1132) dvitīyā paṅktirākhyātā anupūrvaṃ yathākramam | devā caraṇā dīrghaṃ vā haribhūścaiva yathākramam || 219 || ritibhūtissamākhyātā sthāṇuścaivamataḥ param | sadyojātastathā ruṇḍī ṣaṇmukhaścaturānanaḥ || 220 || cakrapāṇistathā kūrma ardhanārīśvarastathā | meṣasaṃvartakaścaiva bhasmeśaḥ kāmanāśanaḥ || 221 || kapālī bhūrbhuvaścaiva vaṣaṭkārastathaiva ca | budhyā ghrāṇendriyaḥ prokto pṛthivyānte || 222 || * * * * * * * * * * * * ##? āpe tu rasatanmātraṃ viṣayaṃ rasameva ca || 223 || p. 1133) karmendriyaṃ tataḥ pāyu budhya jihvendriya smṛtaḥ | āpe tu śodhanīyā tu anupūrvaṃ yathākramam || 224 || teje tu rūpatanmātraṃ viṣayaṃ rūpasaṃjñakam | karmendriya smṛtaḥ pādaḥ budhyā cakṣuḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 225 || tejovāraṇametattu śodhanīyaṃ yathākramam | vāyau tu sparśatanmātraṃ viṣayaṃ sparśasaṃjñitam || 226 || karmendriyaḥ smṛtaṃ pāṇi budhyā caiva tvagīndriyam | vāyutatve tu saṃśodhyā anupūrveṇa deśikaḥ || 227 || ākāśe śabdatanmātraṃ viṣayaṃ śabdasaṃjñitam | karmendriyaṃ smṛto vācā badhvā śrotrendriya smṛtaḥ || 228 || p. 1134) ākāśe śodhanīyāstu anupūrveṇa mantravit | romāṇi lohitaṃ māṃsaṃ mātṛkartṛka ucyate || 229 || majjāsthiśuklasaṅghātaṃ paitṛkaṃ tṛka ucyate | annapānaṃ manaścaiva krameṇa parikīrtitāḥ || 230 || pṛthivyādiṣu tatveṣu ekaikeṣu yathākramam | śodhanīyaṃ yathānyāyaṃ prakṛtyāyāntu yā vidhī || 231 || evaṃ hutvā yathānyāyaṃ hunedyogāṣṭakaṃ punaḥ | gurupaṅktitrayaṃ hutvā pradhānantu tato hunet || 232 || ataḥ paratarañcaiva śrūyatāṃ surasundari | pauruṣe caiva tatve tu kathayāmyanu pūrvaśaḥ || 233 || p. 1135) aṃbhā ca salilā caiva tuṣāvṛṣṭistathaiva ca | sutārā ca supārā ca sunetrā ca tathaiva hi || 234 || sumārī uttamāṃbhā catuṣṭayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ | tārādyā adhunā vakṣye prāpyamāna nibodhame || 235 || tārā caiva sutārā ca tarayantī tathaiva ca | pramodā pramuditā caiva modamānā tathaiva ca || 236 || ramyakā ca samākhyātā sadā pramuditā ca yā | siddhiraṣṭavidhā khyātā jñātavyā deśikena tu || 237 || aṇimā ladhimā caiva mahimā prāptireva ca | prākāmyamīśitatvañca vaśitvañca tathaiva hi || 238 || p. 1136) sarvakāmāvasāyitvamaiśvaryaṃ kathitaṃ mayā | eteṣāmupariṣṭāttu nāḍyo vidyāṣṭakaṃ hunet || 239 || iḍā ca candriṇī caiva gaurī śāntikarī tathā | mālā ca mālinī caiva svahā caiva svadhā tathā || 240 || nāḍī vidyā samākhyātaṃ veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ | ata eva upariṣṭāttu kathitaṃ vigrahāṣṭakaṃ || 241 || anugrahārthaṃ lokānāṃ saṃsthitaṃ sarvadehiṣu | kāryañca kāraṇañcaiva sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ tathaiva ca || 242 || puruṣatvaṃ smṛtā hyete jñātavyāstu vicakṣaṇaiḥ | anye ye kathitā devi bhuvanādhvena ye purā || 243 || p. 1137) dehapāśāhyanekāni veditavyāni deśikaiḥ | pauruṣasyopariṣṭāttu * * * * * * * * ? || 244 || * * * * ? bhavetpāśaṃ niyantaṃ parameśvari | sukhapāśo duḥkhapāśantu śuklakṛṣṇāvubhāvapi || 245 || asya tatve tu ye rudrā kathayāmi nibodha me | vāmadevodbhavaścaiva tathā caiva bhavodbhavaḥ || 246 || * * * * * * * * * * * * * ? va smṛtaḥ | dhātāraḥ kramaśaścaiva vikramaśca tathaiva ca || 247 || prabheśānassamākhyātassuprabheśāna eva ca | niyatyāṃ saṃsthitā hyete daśarudrāssamāsataḥ || 248 || p. 1138) atordhvaṃ saṃsmṛtaḥ kāla yesmi rudra * * * *? | * * * * * * * * * * * * ramākṣaraḥ ? || 249 || śivaśca suśivaścaiva dhruvamakṣarameva ca | daśaite tu samākhyātā anupūrvaṃ yathākramam || 250 || kālatatve sthitā * * * * * * * * * * ? | mātṛkā prakṣepaḥ vidyate * * * * * * * ? || 251 || * * * * * * * ? hyete mamānyatpalālavat | nāḍītrayamidaṃ devi yā proktāstatra yo'kṣarāḥ || 252 || iḍā ca piṅgalā caiva suṣumnā ca traya smṛtāḥ | icchājñānakriyā caiva paraṃ śaktitrayaṃ smṛtam || 253 || p. 1139) vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca adhikārātmikā trayaḥ | gārhapatyo dakṣiṇāgnirāhavanīyaṃ tṛtīyakam || 254 || yajñādhikārikā hyete agnayastrīṇi kīrtitāḥ | guṇatrayantu traireva padatrayamudāhṛtam || 255 || trailokyaṃ vyāpitaṃ taistu brahmaviṣṇumaheśvaraiḥ | īśvaraṃ hi caturthantu pañcamantu sadāśivam || 256 || namaskāraṃ bhavecchaktiḥ sarvamantraprabodhinī | eṣa sarvamayo devi mantraṃ paramadurlabham || 257 || japatassiddhimāyāti kālamṛtyujayo bhavet | japatastṛptimāyāti amṛtīśasamo bhavet || 258 || p. 1140) etaddevi samākhyātaṃ kālamṛtyujayeṣiṇaḥ | kathitaṃ sarahasyantu kālacakraṃ samāsataḥ || 259 || satataṃ japamānastu na mṛtyuvaśago bhavet | dhyāyate satataṃ yastu amṛtaṃ mṛtyunāśanam || 260 || acireṇaiva kālena si mṛtyuṃ vijayiṣyati | iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare aṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ - īśvara uvāca - prakriyāsūtramiti devi uktavānasmi yatpurā | tadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi tatsamāsena me śṛṇu || 1 || p. 1141) anantaṃ kālarudrañca dik śrotraṃ bhuvanaṃ tathā | tannāma patayaścaiva āvīcī rauravaṃ tathā || 2 || mahārauravatāmisramandhatāmisrameva ca | śīta uṣṇastathaiveha sañjīvasujīvanam || 3 || padmañcaiva mahāpadmakālasūtraṃ tathaiva ca | sūcīmukhaṃ tathā proktaṃ jvaravarāsīparvatam || 4 || asitālavanañcaiva kuṃbhīpākastathaiva ca | aṃbarīṣaṃ tathā proktaṃ aṅgārarāśimataḥ param || 5 || bhuvanaṃ tīkṣṇāyakāṃ tuṇḍaṃ vakratuṇḍaṃ tathaiva ca | sa kṛmiśca tathā proktaṃ mīnodaravarodaraḥ || 6 || p. 1142) maśakaḥ kākatuṇḍaśca pi* * ? mama meva ca | vajragrīvo mahākāyo kālaṃ vai vaḍavāmukham || 7 || viśālañca aśālañca asthibhaṅgaṃ tathaiva ca | tathāpūya hṛdañcaiva bhramarāmaśakastathā || 8 || daṃśaṃ mahāmukhañcaiva kūrmāḍhyaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ tathā | karkaṭaṃ kṛkacañcaiva garbhaṃ caiva tathāparam || 9 || dīptiścaiva tathā proktaṃ trimukhañca tathaiva hi | śatānanaṃ pañcamukhaṃ jaṃbūkaṃ punareva hi || 10 || sutaptaṛtupaṅkaśca pūyamāṃsahṛdastathā | hunañca hunahastañca paraśuddhadhvameva ca || 11 || p. 1143) ucchvāsana nirucchvāsaṃ vaṃśamāvāntameva ca | dāvāgniraparūpaśca āpako madhyameva ca || 12 || mantrayoṇo virūpañca rūpavardhanameva ca | laṃboṣṭhaḥ kūpaśākhaśca bahuśākhastathaiva ca || 13 || viśākhaśca tathā proktaḥ gūlaśālmimeva ca | gaviherasmaraśyā ca lohapañcarameva ca || 14 || gahanaṃ vṛścikaścaiva kākakaṇṭakameva ca | kavāṭasaṅkulaścaiva krimivaitaraṇī tathā || 15 || gṛdhraśca kuraraścaiva durduro alakastathā | vakranāśaśca vividhaḥ khañjarīṭakameva ca || 16 || p. 1144) vasanaṃ tilakañcaiva kākakaṅkamukhaṃ tathā | śivānādaṃ gajanādaṃ mahānādaṃ tathaiva ca || 17 || śivogravastrajaścaiva kīṭavānarameva ca | mūṣikaṃ ghorarūpañca kṛṣṇavartamadhaḥ śiraḥ || 18 || cakrapiṇḍālavartiśca vādyakukṣikameva ca | ikṣu yantrañca aśani tathā gaṇḍodara smṛtaḥ || 19 || kaṇṭaṃ kradaṃ punaḥ proktaḥ tathā vai vālukardamaḥ | eteṣāṃ bhuvanā raudrā strikoṇāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 20 || * * * * * * * * ? veditavyāḥ prayatnataḥ | ūrdhvaṃ samākhyātā rudra * * * * * * * * ? || 21 || p. 1145) * * * * * * * * ? surūpo rūpavardhanaḥ | manonmanassamākhyātastathā ca sumanonmanaḥ || 22 || mahāvīrastathā vīro virodhaśca tathaiva ca | rāgatatvasamākhyātaśśodhanīyā vidurbadhaiḥ || 23 || ata ūrdhvaṃ samākhyātaṃ vidyātatvaṃ varānane | * * * * * * * * * * ? ṇyādyā mahābalāḥ || 24 || kalyāṇaḥ piṅgalaścaiva vabhruśca varadastathā | pravaro medhātithiścaivacchedako dahanastathā || 25 || śāstrakārī samākhyātā daśaite guravasmṛtāḥ | vidyātatve samākhyā * * * * * * * * *? || 26 || p. 1146) ata ūrdhvaṃ samākhyātaṃ kālatatvaṃ varānane | vāmājjyeṣṭhādayastatra śodhanīyā vipaścitaiḥ || 27 || vāmo jyeṣṭhaśca rudraśca kālaścaiva kalastathā | kalavikaraṇo devo balapramathana * * ? || 28 || * * * * * ? kṣemīśa brahmaṇodhipatistathā | suśivaśca śivaścaiva kathitā anupūrvaśaḥ || 29 || ata ūrdhvaṃ ananteśaṃ pāśāścaiva tu saṃsthitāḥ | mado moho mahāmohaḥ coṣavaicitryameva ca || 30 || * * * * * * * * * * * * ##? ata ūrdhvantu oṅkāraṃ veditavyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 31 || p. 1147) ata ūrdhvaṃ sādhyoṅkāraṃ vā tāra udamaneśakam | dhyānāhāraṃ samākhyātaṃ bhasmeśaṃ tadanantaram || 32 || anukrameṇa śodhyāyāṃ pramāṇāni nobodha me | pañcārthaguhyakañcaiva rudrāṅkuśamataḥ param || 33 || hṛdaye lakṣaṇañcaiva vyūhamākarṣakaṃ tathā | ākarṣakassamākhyāto mayā tatvasya madhyataḥ || 34 || māyā tatvopariṣṭhāttu vidyātatvantu kīrtitam | kathitaṃ sarvavidyānāṃ yonibhūtaṃ mahādhiyā || 35 || vāmājjyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca kālīkalavikāriṇī | tathā balavikāraṇī balapramathinī * * ? || 36 || p. 1148) * * * * * * * *? veditavyāḥ prayatnataḥ | atordhvaṃ īśvaraṃ tatvaṃ veditavyaṃ samāhitaḥ || 37 || ananteśaśca sūkṣmaśca tathā caiva śivottamaḥ | ekanetraikarudraśca trimūrtiścānaladyutiḥ || 38 || śrīkaṇṭhaśca śikhaṇḍī ca * * * * * * * *? | * * * ? ntu pravakṣyāmi rūpacatuṣṭayaṃ tathā || 39 || dharmajñānañca vairāgyamaiśvaryañca catuṣṭayam | ata ūrdhvantu deveśi śaktayastrīṇi kīrtitāḥ || 40 || vāmājjyeṣṭhā ca raudrī ca śaktayastrīṇi kīrtitāḥ | paśoryojanaviśeṣa uddhāre ca prakīrtitāḥ || 41 || p. 1149) ato jñānakriyāśaktiḥ veditavyāḥ prayatnataḥ | upariṣṭāttu dve vidye veditavyāḥ prayatnataḥ || 42 || tejīśaśca dhruvīśaśca veditavyaḥ * * * * ? | * * * * * * * * * * ? jñānasamanvitāḥ || 43 || tatpadaṃ paramaṃ proktaṃ tathyametanna saṃśayaḥ | eteṣāmupariṣṭāttu punaśca praṇavasmṛtaḥ || 44 || brahmaviṣṇupratodañca manavaṃ parikīrtitam | eteṣāmupariṣṭāttu saumyaṃ rū anupūrvaśaḥ || 45 || ata ūrdhvaṃ dhruvaṃ proktaṃ kathitaṃ tava śobhane | dhruvañcaivopariṣṭāttu rudraikādaśakaṃ punaḥ || 46 || p. 1150) brahmadarkodaṇḍimuṇḍi saurabhe *? jña jṛṃbhitam | gulake saṃsthitā hyete veditavyāḥ prayatnataḥ || 47 || tṛtīyantu punarvakṣye nirañjanamataḥ param | icchāśakti tatordhve tu ūrdhvaṃ prītyādayasmṛtāḥ || 48 || prīti pramuditāścaiva praṇītassukhaduḥkhinaḥ | kathitaṃ te samāsena aṣṭau te bhuvaneśvarāḥ || 49 || tatastu samayaḥ kṣudraḥ prabhavādyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | parato'nyaghano nāma rudroṅkāramataḥ param || 50 || * * * * * * * * * * * * * ? vasthitaḥ | parivāryo'ṣṭabhedena madhye nādastu saṃsthitaḥ || 51 || p. 1151) karṇikāsthasthitastatra catasro yogabhaktayaḥ | nivṛttiśca pratiṣṭhā ca vidyāśāntistathaiva ca || 52 || upariṣṭātsthitaṃ nādaṃ nirālaṃbo tatopari | kasmin * * *? ddha jñeyaṃ sarvaṃ vyāpya vyavasthitam || 63 || ataḥ suṣumnā vijñeyā sarvādhvānasamāptaye | tato brahmabile līnā padmasūtranibhā sthitā || 54 || dhyātavyo yogibhirnityaṃ tuṣārakaṇa dhūsaraḥ | ato * * * * * * ? nirālaṃbo tatopari || 55 || tasminyuktassamuccena na punaḥ paśutāṃ vrajet | tasmin yukto yadāhyātmā tattulyasamatāṃ vrajet || 56 || p. 1152) prakriyāsūtrametattu kathitantu yathākramam || 56 1/2 || iti niśvāsakārikāyāṃ dīkṣottare prakaraṇe ekonaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | || samāpto'yaṃ saṃhitā iti || idaṃ pañcasūtrojvalaṃ samudāyena dvādaśasāhasrikaṃ samāptaṃ niśvāsakārikākhyaṃ tantram || oṃ namo namaḥ | oṃ huṃ namaḥ | oṃ haṃ sa | oṃ paramaśivena likhitam niśvāsakārikākhyaṃ tantram | oṃ hariḥ oṃ | oṃ śiva śiva śiva | ########### END OF FILE #######